certain_o true_a &_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o reconcile_v they_o better_o than_o dr._n h._n have_v do_v in_o make_v one_o over_o jew_n the_o other_o over_o gentile_n only_o although_o if_o one_o side_n or_o both_o be_v false_a i_o must_v confess_v it_o beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o reconcile_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n or_o falsehood_n with_o one_o another_o moreover_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 77._o direct_v he_o express_o to_o some_o other_o way_n how_o the_o father_n go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v that_o repugnance_n which_o he_o instead_o of_o confute_v or_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v object_n here_o that_o i_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o some_o other_o solid_a way_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v ever_o account_v the_o ancient_a father_n more_o solid_o able_a to_o reconcile_v repugnance_n in_o story_n near_o their_o day_n be_v they_o reconcileable_a than_o such_o a_o weak_a judgement_n as_o mr._n h_n so_o long_o after_o sect._n 22._o dr._n h._n affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o he_o impugn_v frame_v his_o objection_n against_o a_o immediate_a governor_n not_o a_o mediate_v or_o superior_a his_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o prove_v s._n john_n high_a in_o dignity_n of_o place_n than_o s._n peter_n his_o special_a gift_n also_o in_o explicate_a parable_n and_o place_v the_o saâ—nts_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 13._o affirm_v that_o for_o another_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n peter_n have_v never_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o the_o plant_n or_o govern_v of_o it_o and_o instance_a in_o asia_n pretend_v to_o be_v only_o under_o s._n john_n i_o answer_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 78._o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o reply_v here_o answ_n p._n 54._o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o evince_v by_o the_o testimony_n annex_v p._n 14._o and_o upon_o this_o call_v i_o a_o artificer_n that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o i_o and_o yet_o virtue_n be_v grow_v necessity_n with_o he_o he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o nor_o shall_v he_o true_o if_o i_o can_v give_v he_o any_o just_a satisfaction_n i_o desire_v to_o gain_v &_o keep_v every_o man_n good_a will_n though_o i_o will_v not_o court_v it_o by_o the_o least_o compliance_n nor_o kindness_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o truth_n bear_v in_o memory_n reader_n this_o positive_o absolute_a tâ—â—sts_n of_o he_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o express_v this_o ample_a position_n or_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o govern_v they_o mediate_o which_o be_v the_o question_n save_v only_o that_o he_o govern_v they_o not_o immediate_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n than_o i_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o account_v i_o a_o artificer_n or_o what_o thou_o will_v but_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v thyself_o the_o right_a as_o to_o think_v dr._n h._n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a deluder_n &_o beware_v of_o he_o as_o such_o i_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o his_o testimony_n as_o large_o as_o himself_o do_v in_o the_o 14._o par_fw-fr to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o the_o first_o be_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o appoint_v bishop_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v from_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o obtain_v some_o one_o part_n or_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o administer_v the_o church_n there_o now_o in_o these_o three_o testimony_n we_o find_v only_o that_o s._n john_n appoint_v bishop_n in_o asia_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o each_o apostle_n may_v do_v where_o ever_o he_o come_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o obtain_v one_o certain_a lot_n or_o bishopric_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a governor_n there_o that_o he_o administer_v the_o church_n there_o all_o which_o be_v competent_a to_o every_o metropolitan_a in_o god_n church_n who_o yet_o we_o see_v daily_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v under_o a_o high_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o consequent_o his_o church_n under_o he_o be_v under_o the_o same_o governor_n mediate_o although_o immediate_o under_o the_o inferior_a only_o his_o four_o testimony_n be_v a_o flat_a &_o wilful_a falsification_n it_o be_v take_v from_o s._n prosper_n &_o put_v down_o by_o he_o thus_o joannes_n apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacravit_fw-la john_n at_o ephesus_n consecrate_v a_o church_n whereas_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacravit_fw-la consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o because_o all_o over_o this_o par_fw-fr it_o be_v dr._n h_n pretence_n that_o s._n john_n be_v at_o ephesus_n over_o jew_n only_o and_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v win_v to_o signify_v that_o nor_o yet_o will_v the_o word_n nation_n as_o he_o render_v it_o before_o any_o way_n serve_v to_o signify_v only_a jew_n he_o prudent_o maim_v the_o testimony_n &_o leave_v out_o the_o malignant_a word_n gentium_fw-la because_o it_o can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v bring_v to_o favour_n but_o utter_o defy_v &_o contradict_v his_o party_n a_o politic_a divine_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o this_o rare_a craft_n man_n in_o the_o art_n of_o falsify_v can_v but_o call_v s._n w._n a_o artificer_n all_o be_v well_o &_o the_o good_a woman_n will_v believe_v he_o the_o testimony_n for_o timothy_n under_o s._n paul_n be_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o asia_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n or_o worse_o the_o first_o of_o which_o express_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v be_v particular_a metropolitan_a of_o that_o place_n the_o second_o affirm_v at_o large_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n that_o of_o asia_n be_v entrust_v to_o he_o now_o s._n w._n imagine_v that_o a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n can_v not_o signify_v gentile_n only_o or_o a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v it_o a_o unpardonable_a blindness_n to_o allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o a_o tenet_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o express_v but_o i_o be_o sudden_o strike_v blind_a myself_o and_o catch_v that_o disease_n only_o by_o see_v dr._n h_n blindness_n and_o first_o i_o be_o blind_a for_o not_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n relate_v to_o timothy_n &_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n whereas_o himself_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 13._o par_fw-fr to_o insist_v on_o s._n john_n &_o s._n paul_n and_o after_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 14_o use_v these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o 15._o throughout_o all_o the_o lydian_a asia_n the_o faith_n be_v plant_v by_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_a part_n and_o by_o he_o timothy_n constitute_v bishop_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o introduce_v his_o testimony_n with_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n he_o must_v be_v blind_a who_o can_v think_v this_o testimony_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o speak_v not_o of_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n &_o so_o give_v i_o no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v it_o relate_v to_o timothy_n be_v thus_o constitute_v and_o beside_o the_o word_n throughout_o all_o asia_n which_o he_o join_v there_o with_o s._n paul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o testimony_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o affect_a oversight_n since_o i_o gain_v not_o the_o least_o advantage_n by_o it_o it_o be_v equal_o strong_a for_o dr._n h_n weak_a argument_n whether_o timothy_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o over_o gentile_n there_o for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v my_o second_o blindness_n be_v that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v the_o obvious_a answer_n which_o be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n put_v it_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n the_o testimony_n be_v as_o he_o afterward_o put_v it_o that_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o a_o entire_a nation_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n he_o omit_v himself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n &_o then_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v obvious_a it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o be_o become_v blind_a for_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o but_o leave_v out_o by_o himself_o gramercy_o good_a
forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n in_o case_n she_o be_v fallible_a whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o rational_a and_o solid_a than_o that_o position_n for_o why_o may_v not_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o unity_n in_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o one_o of_o she_o and_o how_o can_v she_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o unity_n in_o faith_n unless_o she_o be_v altogether_o certain_a first_o herself_o of_o that_o to_o which_o she_o will_v oblige_v other_o that_o be_v unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v attest_v truth_n to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v reply_v p._n 13._o she_o may_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v though_o fallible_a as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o error_n be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n imaginable_a for_o still_o the_o question_n recurre_v be_v she_o infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o error_n if_o she_o be_v she_o be_v again_o infallible_a if_o not_o she_o can_v impose_v any_o obligation_n of_o belief_n hence_o dr._n h._n may_v see_v that_o unless_o there_o he_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o unity_n in_o faith_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o positive_a obligation_n to_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o conspire_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hang_v together_o by_o hap-hazzard_a that_o be_v be_v no_o body_n of_o man_n but_o a_o company_n of_o good_a fellow_n meet_v together_o by_o chance_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o believer_n much_o less_o a_o last_a one_o without_o this_o infallibility_n note_v that_o the_o obligation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o comport_v one_o self_n exterior_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n but_o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o consequent_o man_n nature_n be_v reason_n nothing_o but_o a_o authority_n build_v on_o evidence_n of_o inerrability_n can_v rational_o oblige_v man_n to_o assent_v upon_o that_o authority_n so_o that_o mr._n knot_n and_o i_o shall_v very_o ready_o grant_v all_o mr._n h_n consequence_n answ_n p._n 32._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o possibility_n for_o any_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n his_o second_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o excuse_v himself_o for_o add_v impeccable_a he_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o tell_v we_o p._n 32_o that_o he_o conceive_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o equal_o liable_a to_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o no_o more_o infallible_a than_o impeccable_a suppose_v it_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v what_o follow_v for_o his_o advantage_n thence_o unless_o he_o can_v manifest_v that_o all_o man_n may_v fall_v at_o once_o into_o any_o one_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o cause_v lay_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v there_o be_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o world_n able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n conspire_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n to_o morrow_n if_o not_o then_o in_o case_n this_o shall_v happen_v there_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v there_o will_v follow_v a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v impossible_a it_o must_v follow_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o peccable_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctor_n may_v learn_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o impeccable_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o parallel_v this_o with_o infallibility_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o this_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n some_o may_v be_v fallible_a in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v conspire_v either_o to_o mistake_v or_o delude_v so_o as_o to_o tell_v so_o damnable_a and_o palpable_a a_o lie_n as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o tauhgt_v by_o their_o ancestor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o impossible_a of_o impossibles_fw-fr nay_o equal_o impossible_a as_o for_o nature_n to_o fail_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o any_o entire_a species_n as_o for_o all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o morrow_n or_o for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v in_o their_o sleep_n this_o night_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o destroy_a nature_n who_o cause_n be_v place_v necessary_o in_o several_a circumstance_n and_o so_o work_v with_o variety_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 33._o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o truth_n as_o can_v have_v be_v mention_v by_o he_o and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v believe_v he_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o i_o have_v his_o three_o weakness_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 33._o and_o 35_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n loadicea_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o governor_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o can_v he_o show_v i_o that_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o half_a of_o they_o have_v err_v or_o indeed_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o attest_v as_o aforesaid_a if_o not_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v how_o weak_a a_o scripturist_n he_o be_v in_o give_v it_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a while_o answ_n p._n 35._o he_o make_v the_o text_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o secondary_o speak_v to_o the_o succeed_v governor_n to_o stand_v with_o their_o errableness_n he_o four_o weakness_n be_v that_o like_o those_o who_o be_v make_v a_o pitiful_a excuse_n for_o a_o bad_a cause_n his_o unfledged_a discourse_n stick_v between_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o date_n not_o come_v out_o plain_a his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o p._n 33_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o single_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n that_o in_o proportion_n any_o multitude_n or_o assembly_n may_v the_o major_a and_o so_o prevalent_a part_n of_o they_o consent_n in_o a_o error_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o vice_n i_o ask_v can_v that_o whole_a multitude_n consent_n in_o a_o palpable_a error_n in_o thing_n visible_a or_o no_o if_o they_o can_v what_o mean_v that_o grumble_a parenthesis_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n be_v it_o bring_v since_o all_o may_v err_v if_o they_o can_v all_o err_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o the_o major_a part_n only_o then_o there_o can_v be_v some_o company_n on_o earth_n infallible_a to_o wit_n that_o whole_a multitude_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n how_o much_o more_o credit_n be_v it_o to_o lose_v a_o bad_a cause_n by_o speak_v out_o candid_o than_o to_o strive_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n his_o five_o weakness_n be_v that_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v only_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o instance_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 19_o in_o some_o on_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v answ_n p._n 33._o that_o sure_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n in_o beaven_n for_o there_o undoubted_o they_o be_v tell_v i_o serious_o good_a reader_n and_o without_o smile_v be_v not_o dr._n h._n worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o wiseman_n who_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o concern_v man_n do_v office_n in_o their_o life-time_n here_o on_o earth_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v now_o or_o be_v aftervards_o saint_n in_o heaven_n his_o six_o weakness_n be_v his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o instance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a writ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v he_o grant_v my_o instance_n bring_v against_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o those_o in_o heaven_n be_v infallible_a for_o sure_o if_o those_o can_v not_o err_v as_o he_o grant_v in_o do_v these_o office_n perform_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n than_o some_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v all_o we_o demand_v and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o profess_v his_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o weakness_n be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v
spirit_n sit_v without_o distinction_n that_o be_v equal_o upon_o each_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o common_a that_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o that_o all_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o by_o the_o ploughman_n argument_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o egg_n because_o all_o be_v full_a of_o it_o for_o these_o and_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n dr._n h._n be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o disarmer_n yet_o still_o no_o amends_o not_o hope_n of_o amends_o appear_v in_o these_o answer_a book_n after_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o tell_v of_o it_o nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o from_o he_o in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n pretence_n of_o testimony_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o his_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v james_n at_o jerusalem_n clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o concern_v s._n james_n i_o be_o reprehend_v for_o misunderstanding_n dr._n h._n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o to_o prove_v s._n james_n his_o priority_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o see_n james_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n answ_n p._n 43._o l._n 20._o 21._o and_o 27._o whereas_o neither_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o way_n advantage_n dr._n h_n cause_n if_o this_o be_v ptove_v for_o what_o follow_v against_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o metropolis_n have_v not_o each_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n over_o his_o private_a diocese_n and_o yet_o remain_v subject_n to_o the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n notwithstanding_o again_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o s._n james_n have_v great_a authority_n there_o what_o mean_v his_o fiction_n of_o his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n and_o give_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n sure_o when_o one_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o other_o only_o propose_v the_o former_a must_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v great_a power_n in_o that_o place_n and_o those_o circumstance_n than_o the_o latter_a but_o principal_a with_o he_o sound_v no_o priority_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v hold_v to_o any_o thing_n who_o have_v get_v once_o the_o privilege_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v again_o as_o he_o please_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o make_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n superior_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o deny_v p._n 43._o blame_v i_o for_o misunderstand_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o p._n 44._o ere_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v well_o out_o of_o the_o reader_n be_v ear_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o infer_v in_o express_a word_n from_o testimony_n that_o james_n in_o this_o council_n be_v clear_o superior_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v clear_o contradictory_n to_o his_o former_a word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v grow_v customary_a and_o familiar_a next_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v answ_n p._n 44._o that_o he_o have_v at_o least_o pretence_n of_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n have_v the_o principal_a place_n the_o first_o of_o which_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o be_v name_v before_o peter_n and_o unless_o this_o conclude_v our_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v name_v first_o must_v be_v prejudice_v i_o answer_v our_o argument_n draw_v thence_o for_o his_o principal_a place_n among_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o his_o constant_o be_v name_v first_o and_o not_o once_o only_o which_o may_v happen_v without_o any_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o again_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o romanist_n argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v his_o primacy_n from_o be_v first_o name_v these_o be_v two_o quite_o different_a thing_n the_o argument_n from_o his_o be_v first_o name_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o orderly_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o name_n be_v find_v first_o place_v whereas_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o this_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o name_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n name_v or_o express_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o second_o pretence_n of_o a_o testimony_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v from_o s._n james_n his_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o though_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v it_o only_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o signify_v the_o sentence_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o belief_n be_v because_o it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n observation_n that_o his_o speak_a last_o be_v found_v in_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o can_v not_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o and_o speak_v last_o both_o without_o give_v the_o sentence_n be_v there_o no_o worthy_a person_n present_v or_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v only_o concern_v his_o see_v or_o indeed_o do_v it_o concern_v it_o at_o all_o the_o rescript_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o consult_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o gentile_n which_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o let_v we_o see_v s._n chrysostom_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o speak_v last_o unfortunate_a man_n with_o who_o nothing_o succeed_v nor_o any_o testimony_n thrive_v but_o either_o they_o be_v against_o he_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o or_o when_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v full_a and_o express_a as_o this_o be_v than_o they_o come_v of_o worst_a of_o all_o let_v he_o look_v into_o their_o own_o edition_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o dannaeus_n his_o note_n upon_o they_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o speak_v last_o upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v verba_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v he_o interpres_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la nec_fw-la certè_fw-la videntur_fw-la aptè_fw-la locari_fw-la nam_fw-la quòd_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la ideò_fw-la prio_fw-la loqui_fw-la debuit_fw-la non_fw-la posterior_n the_o interprâ—ter_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n neither_o true_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_o place_v for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o ought_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o speak_v first_o not_o last_v but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n dr._n h._n can_v cast_v a_o figure_n of_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr make_v first_o be_v last_o and_o any_o corrupt_a piece_n of_o a_o author_n become_v pure_a chrysostome_n and_o rare_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v but_o be_v befriend_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n his_o second_o worthy_a proof_n be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o decree_v those_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o manifest_o make_v by_o all_o present_a but_o by_o james_n only_o and_o call_v there_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n himself_o p._n 795._o l._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a decree_n yet_o because_o he_o find_v a_o expression_n of_o decree_a common_a as_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a but_z his_o present_a occasion_n not_o invite_v he_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n immediate_o s._n james_n be_v thence_o conclude_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o company_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o whatever_o else_o dr._n h._n please_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v aswell_o infer_v as_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v again_o i_o will_v ask_v dr._n h._n why_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v immediate_o join_v in_o context_n with_o the_o former_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ordain_v those_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o simple_a put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_v something_o a_o better_a semblance_n for_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o s._n james_n his_o decree_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o explicate_v hereafter_o this_o whole_a place_n out_o of_o which_o dr._n h._n as_o his_o sleight_n manner_n be_v pick_v out_o a_o couple_n of_o word_n his_o three_o proof_n be_v from_o s._n chrysostome_n set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a order_n observe_v in_o their_o speak_n first_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o place_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o that_o father_n and_o afterward_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o crafty_o dr._n h._n abuse_v it_o for_o his_o
this_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n meaning_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o my_o last_o for_o i_o deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o find_v another_o more_o express_a for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o speak_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o to_o be_v apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o in_o peter_n power_n to_o elect_v he_o yes_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o his_o power_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o favour_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o full_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a jurisdiction_n imaginable_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o make_v a_o new_a apostle_n the_o other_o apostle_n and_o chief_a disciple_n be_v present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o yet_o s._n peter_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o their_o presence_n nor_o be_v this_o express_v dubious_o by_o the_o father_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o beyond_o all_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yes_o altogether_o absolute_o or_o without_o doubt_n nor_o have_v we_o here_o any_o divers_a lection_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o pitiful_a and_o little_a prevail_a use_n of_o in_o his_o lisp_a testimony_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o word_n or_o two_o pick_v out_o blind_o and_o wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a interpretation_n as_o be_v his_o of_o discover_v method_n but_o a_o pithy_a expression_n of_o the_o full_a scope_n and_o import_v of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o perfect_a expression_n put_v alone_o but_o second_v with_o a_o note_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o single_a power_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v by_o other_o to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o a_o apostle_n out_o of_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a carriage_n of_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a strain_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o s._n peter_n than_o that_o he_o can_v elect_v a_o new_a apostle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o this_o father_n not_o only_o grant_v but_o strenuous_o asserte_n nor_o in_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o he_o any_o particular_a act_n more_o supreme_a or_o more_o savour_v of_o high_a authority_n than_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a power_n nor_o last_o be_v this_o testimony_n peep_v it_o out_o for_o in_o strange_a place_n but_o offer_v i_o by_o the_o same_o author_n who_o dr._n h._n most_o rely_v on_o and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n which_o he_o most_o frequent_o cite_v judge_n then_o reader_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a or_o no_o that_o dr._n h._n consider_v his_o industrious_a read_v this_o father_n and_o this_o treatise_n as_o he_o manifest_v here_o can_v possible_o remain_v ignorant_a what_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n tenet_n in_o this_o point_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o deserve_v who_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n allege_v imperfect_o mangle_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v this_o father_n word_n to_o gain_v some_o show_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o his_o paradoxical_a point_n of_o faith_n nay_o make_v he_o by_o such_o leger_fw-fr de_fw-fr main_fw-fr sleight_n his_o chief_a patron_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v particular_o heretofore_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o no_o writer_n extant_a can_v be_v more_o express_o against_o it_o then_o be_v this_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n sect._n 13._o dr._n h_n success_n in_o answer_v his_o adversary_n first_o testimony_n his_o insincerity_n in_o pretend_v our_o own_o law_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 74._o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o with_o authority_n and_o very_o confident_o that_o certain_o s._n paul_n be_v no_o way_n subordinate_a or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n at_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o avow_v gal._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v his_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n discourteous_a s._n w._n who_o give_v not_o a_o jott_n more_o credit_n to_o mr._n h._n where_o he_o cry_v certain_o sure_o irrefragable_o unquestionable_o express_o distinct_o according_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o nerve_n of_o his_o discourse_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o will_v not_o budge_v into_o assent_n notwithstanding_o his_o so_o confident_a assurance_n to_o warrant_v he_o and_o as_o for_o gal._n 2_o 11._o by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o reply_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n think_v otherwise_o who_o interpret_v s._n peter_n bearing_n it_o patient_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o less_a or_o equal_a authority_n but_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n that_o be_v high_a in_o dignity_n he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o mild_o the_o reprehension_n of_o a_o inferior_a the_o place_n allege_v from_o those_o father_n be_v this_o quem_fw-la quamuis_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la eum_fw-la aedificaverit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n disceptavit_fw-la non_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la à _fw-la novellu_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la opportere_fw-la nec_fw-la despexit_fw-la paulum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la priùs_fw-la persecutor_n fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la who_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o he_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o when_o paul_n contend_v with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v and_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o so_o shall_v rather_o be_v obey_v by_o new_a and_o late_a apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o despise_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n dr._n h._n prepare_v to_o answer_v this_o place_n answ_n p._n 46._o note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n i_o have_v bring_v from_o antiquity_n as_o if_o it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o i_o who_o be_v answer_v his_o book_n and_o show_v his_o allegation_n unable_a to_o conclude_v to_o object_v testimony_n also_o myself_o and_o so_o be_v opponent_n and_o defendant_n both_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o esteem_v it_o so_o rare_a a_o business_n to_o transcribe_v out_o of_o book_n as_o needless_o to_o put_v myself_o upon_o that_o dull_a employment_n though_o i_o know_v well_o that_o annotation-man_n and_o commonâ—_n place_n book_n soul_n think_v it_o the_o rare_a thing_n imaginable_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o doubt_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o the_o sense_n this_o holy_a father_n speak_v any_o more_o than_o of_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v i_o a_o testimony_n even_o now_o from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avouch_v it_o i_o remember_v indeed_o such_o a_o testimony_n answ_n 39_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o i_o remember_v withal_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o not_o nay_o will_v not_o let_v it_o signify_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o fourla_v line_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 39_o how_o ever_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o grant_v here_o that_o he_o gave_v we_o a_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o express_o avove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n in_o any_o sense_n over_o the_o church_n so_o he_o will_v promise_v we_o not_o to_o repent_v himself_o and_o recall_v his_o grant_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v so_o express_o avouch_v there_o but_o alas_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o formal_a bargain_n make_v with_o such_o copes-master_n of_o testimony_n he_o have_v scarce_o write_v eight_o line_n after_o this_o profess_a express_n avouch_v it_o but_o he_o quite_o forget_v he_o so_o solemn_a promise_n and_o make_v the_o say_a place_n in_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v a_o limit_v and_o contradistinct_a primacy_n say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n paul_n have_v a_o primacy_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o reference_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v only_o that_o petrus_n primatum_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la peter_n have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o
tell_v i_o answ_n p._n 48._o l._n 35._o that_o that_o wherein_o rome_n be_v concern_v be_v review_v repl_n c._n 9_o where_o nothing_o be_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sect._n 7._o par_fw-fr 6._o where_o when_o i_o come_v to_o look_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o return_n to_o my_o exception_n i_o find_v that_o he_o only_o enumerate_v brief_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o his_o former_a book_n his_o irrefragable_a one_o as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n â—eales_n his_o falsification_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v ere_o long_o concern_v linus_n &_o clemens_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o clear_v that_o part_n which_o concern_v rome_n and_o then_o have_v make_v this_o learned_a mock-rep_o that_o be_v say_v over_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n what_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o i_o &_o relate_v we_o back_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o that_o very_a place_n in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v impugn_a as_o thus_o manifold_o weak_a he_o end_v with_o these_o word_n that_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o far_a proof_n or_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o bold_a face_a word_n sure_o be_v a_o sure_a card_n and_o mr._n h_n ace_n of_o the_o trump_n there_o be_v no_o resist_v it_o when_o the_o game_n seem_v quite_o go_v it_o retrive_v the_o loss_n &_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o all_o which_o those_o testimony_n intimate_v may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o promiscuous_a preach_n of_o each_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v only_o this_o that_o sure_o it_o can_v i_o object_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v weak_a &_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o distinction_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v clear_a be_v evidence_n &_o that_o sure_a there_o can_v need_v no_o far_o proof_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v a_o four_o express_v proof_n add_v to_o his_o we_o know_v i_o say_v &_o i_o suppose_v to_o wit_v his_o own_o sure_a the_o sure_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o protestant_a assembly_n dr._n h._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o render_v ecclesiam_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n lest_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n shall_v both_o have_v meddle_v with_o gentile_n in_o rome_n which_o word_n shall_v they_o be_v render_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v necessary_o follow_v he_o refert_v i_o to_o his_o repl._n p._n 65._o parag_n 10._o for_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v from_o he_o the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o ipsâ_fw-la jerusalem_n lacobus_fw-la etc._n etc._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n john_n at_o ephesus_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n through_o out_o all_o asia_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrârunt_fw-la consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v dr._n h._n gentile_n say_v s._n w._n upon_o this_o testimony_n dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o what_o nation_n be_v these_o sure_o of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n then_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o assurance_n else_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o john_n convert_n at_o ephesus_n for_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o mild-reasoning_a discourse_n with_o as_o mild_a a_o reprehension_n that_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n do_v not_o do_v well_o now_o as_o for_o his_o sure_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o pregnant_a expression_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o so_o magisterial_o pronounce_v it_o and_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v only_o in_o his_o own_o say_n &_o no_o where_o in_o any_o testimony_n my_o tenet_n he_o know_v be_v that_o all_o those_o apostle_n preach_v promiscuous_o to_o gentile_n also_o where_o soever_o they_o come_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o hard_o heart_a for_o not_o believe_v his_o sure_a i_o shall_v at_o least_o show_v myself_o far_o from_o cruelty_n in_o make_v he_o this_o friendly_a proffer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n yet_o produce_v which_o express_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v to_o jew_n only_a in_o jerusalem_n or_o s._n john_n to_o jew_n only_a in_o ephesus_n upon_o which_o alone_o he_o build_v here_o that_o gentium_fw-la can_v signify_v gentile_n i_o will_v pardon_v he_o the_o answer_v this_o whole_a book_n which_o to_o do_v on_o any_o fashion_n will_v i_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a &_o shameful_a to_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o satisfactory_o impossible_a unless_o he_o can_v put_v out_o his_o reader_n be_v eye_n &_o so_o hinder_v they_o from_o read_v his_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v citation_n aright_o be_v there_o anything_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v we_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n or_o expression_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o what_o a_o emptiness_n vanity_n &_o open_a cozenage_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v it_o to_o cry_v sure_a sure_o certain_o unquestionable_o and_o the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o ground_n this_o assurance_n save_v his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n inconsequent_a deduction_n hâ—s_v interlace_v parenthesiss_n his_o face_n the_o testimony_n with_o antecedent_n piece_v they_o with_o subsequent_a word_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o only_o like_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a spectator_n to_o grace_v his_o personate_n and_o not_o have_v any_o efficacious_a influence_n or_o act_v any_o part_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o bear_v its_o title_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o first_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n h._n how_o oft_o he_o have_v read_v gentes_fw-la take_v alone_o without_o any_o additional_a &_o determine_a expression_n to_o signify_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o saint_n prosper_n time_n that_o gentium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v include_v yet_o be_v no_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o they_o need_v not_o be_v express_v next_o as_o for_o the_o word_n nation_n which_o he_o recur_v to_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o though_o those_o in_o judea_n be_v style_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o whether_o those_o in_o dispersion_n at_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o a_o sect_n three_o let_v gentium_fw-la signify_v of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o dr._n h._n have_v advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrarunt_fw-la they_o consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v now_o then_o since_o nation_n as_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o be_v sure_a of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n the_o testimony_n must_v run_v thus_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n john_n at_o ephesus_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n throughout_o all_o asia_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v to_o stop_v one_o hole_n have_v make_v other_o three_o quite_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v a_o circumstance_n four_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v &_o allow_v by_o himself_o as'apply_v to_o s_o peter_n &_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o apostle_n likewise_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a belief_n he_o exact_v of_o his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la shall_v dance_v from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o his_o fancy_n shall_v please_v to_o strike_v up_o a_o diverse_a tune_n hence_o apply_v to_o s._n james_n &_o saint_n john_n it_o must_v be_v imagine_v to_o signify_v jew_n only_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o tenet_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o convert_v a_o gentile_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n but_o then_o s._n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o so_o according_a to_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v to_o a_o jew_n in_o asia_n present_o
the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o limitation_n or_o illimitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o total_a scope_n of_o that_o first_o half_a of_o c._n 4._o to_o limit_n s._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n only_a four_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v main_o important_a &_o most_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o dr._n h._n shall_v now_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o fair_a occasion_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o express_v his_o intent_n answ_n p._n 11._o five_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o most_o facile_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o what_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v one_o exclusive_a particle_n as_o only_o sole_o alone_o or_o some_o such_o like_a express_v in_o any_o testimony_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n &_o so_o stand_v engage_v to_o show_v some_o such_o word_n express_v in_o some_o testimony_n seven_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o tempt_a hope_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o last_o unless_o he_o come_v of_o well_o from_o so_o condescend_v &_o so_o easy_a a_o challenge_n already_o accept_v of_o that_o be_v unless_o he_o show_v some_o such_o exclusive_a particle_n express_v in_o some_o testimony_n he_o can_v avoid_v manifest_v himself_o the_o most_o shameful_a writer_n that_o ever_o handle_v pen_n the_o most_o pernicious_a ruiner_n of_o soul_n that_o ever_o treat_v controversy_n the_o most_o insincereconscienced_a man_n that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o in_o treat_v a_o question_n about_o schism_n in_o which_o be_v interest_v man_n eternal_a salvation_n &_o damnation_n as_o himself_o prove_v ample_o of_o schism_n c._n 1._o and_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o as_o himself_o likewise_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v which_o concern_v s._n peter_n universal_a jurisdiction_n answ_n p._n 74_o he_o can_v produce_v nor_o pick_v out_o one_o express_v word_n to_o that_o purpose_n from_o that_o whole_a army_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o call_v evidence_n but_o from_o his_o own_o word_n only_o so_o that_o all_o the_o motive_n imaginable_a conspire_v to_o maâ—e_n dr._n h._n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o hazard_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o of_o his_o own_o credit_n the_o hope_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v catch_v in_o these_o present_a circumstance_n promise_v of_o victory_n the_o extreme_a moderation_n &_o facility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o last_o his_o own_o acceptation_n here_o of_o the_o challenge_n by_o this_o time_n i_o know_v the_o reader_n expect_v that_o dr._n shall_v come_v thunder_v out_o with_o a_o whole_a volley_n of_o testimony_n show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o plain_a word_n express_v his_o tenet_n at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v some_o one_o express_a particle_n limit_v s._n peter_n authority_n without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o scrue_a deduction_n as_o he_o promise_v his_o challenger_n but_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_n what_o he_o late_o pretend_v thâ—t_o be_v he_o attempt_v not_o to_o show_v any_o express_a word_n in_o any_o testimony_n but_o instead_o there_o of_o prevaricate_v to_o his_o old_a shuffle_a trick_n huddle_v together_o three_o testimony_n and_o fancy_n a_o shadow_n like_o allusion_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thence_o adventure_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o question_n or_o my_o challenge_n it_o debar_v his_o scrue_a deduction_n and_o require_v some_o one_o express_v restrictive_a word_n he_o link_v three_o citation_n together_o to_o make_v a_o sleight_n gloss_n which_o no_o one_o alone_o can_v do_v and_o then_o deduce_v &_o conclude_v which_o be_v interdict_v by_o his_o self-accepted_n challenge_v what_o need_v three_o testimony_n string_v together_o to_o show_v one_o restrictive_a word_n or_o what_o relation_n have_v the_o point_v out_o to_o we_o such_o a_o word_n to_o the_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o three_o testimony_n i_o desire_v &_o he_o promise_v i_o some_o one_o word_n which_o be_v express_v that_o be_v which_o need_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o he_o put_v i_o of_o with_o a_o conclusion_n only_o which_o intimate_v there_o be_v never_o a_o express_a word_n his_o deduction_n be_v he_o the_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n i_o never_o challenge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deduce_v the_o most_o ivicy_a conclusion_n from_o the_o most_o flinty_a testimony_n as_o he_o do_v the_o best_a in_o all_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o bare_a monosyllable_n come_v my_o challenge_n be_v that_o his_o deduction_n be_v loud_a his_o testimony_n quite_o dumb_a without_o one_o express_a word_n in_o they_o to_o his_o purpose_n this_o word_n which_o will_v have_v save_v &_o gain_v dr._n h._n so_o much_o credit_n &_o ease_n i_o desire_v shall_v be_v show_v i_o but_o since_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o pronounce_v it_o he_o give_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v produce_v none_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n &_o i_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o who_o self-conciet_a dare_v hazard_v his_o reader_n be_v salvation_n upon_o his_o own_o bare_a unauthorized_a saying_n and_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a imagination_n now_o as_o for_o his_o three_o testimony_n themselves_o they_o be_v the_o former_a old_a one_o already_o answer_v over_o &_o over_o towit_n that_o from_o gal._n 2._o of_o the_o imagine_a agreement_n for_o exclusive_a province_n that_o of_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o two_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagius_n concern_v the_o hold_v a_o part_n the_o jewish_a &_o gentile_a church_n the_o first_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o without_o a_o ellipsis_n which_o he_o make_v up_o himself_o our_o bargain_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v i_o some_o exclusive_a word_n express_v in_o any_o one_o of_o his_o citation_n for_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o long_a letterd_a testimony_n which_o by_o be_v put_v together_o be_v to_o spell_v this_o one_o exclusive_a word_n be_v imperfect_a without_o something_o understand_v that_o be_v notexpr_a good_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o second_o from_o epiphanius_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n bishop_n which_o yet_o affirm_v s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n which_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o a_o exclusive_a signification_n that_o it_o be_v common_a &_o inclusive_a of_o both_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v &_o make_v it_o more_o ample_a by_o recite_v it_o thus_o that_o in_o rome_n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v the_o same_o person_n both_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n what_o force_n he_o put_v in_o the_o same_o person_n none_o but_o himself_o can_v imagine_v since_o none_o ever_o dream_v that_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o two_o different_a peter_n &_o paul_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n from_o those_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o line_n &_o with_o in_o the_o same_o comma_n apostles_n and_o as_o for_o his_o last_o testimony_n it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o sect._n 7._o moreover_o grant_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v for_o a_o while_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o scandal_n hold_v a_o part_n at_o antioch_n and_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o this_o arch-heretick's_a testimony_n express_v not_o it_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n meet_v there_o which_o be_v some_o year_n after_o that_o fit_a of_o jewish_a zeal_n at_o antioch_n and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o scandal_n by_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n go_v on_o mitigate_a every_o day_n so_o as_o this_o unauthentick_a testimony_n borrow_a from_o the_o wicked_a pelagius_n have_v not_o one_o express_a word_n of_o exclusion_n even_o of_o the_o jewish_a caetus_fw-la at_o rome_n much_o less_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exclusive_o over_o those_o two_o caetuss_n as_o he_o term_v they_o nor_o have_v dr._n h._n any_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n be_v thus_o zealous_a since_o we_o may_v gather_v easy_o act._n 13._o 42._o that_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v together_o when_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o most_o express_o act._n 14._o v._n 1._o 19_o we_o read_v that_o in_o iconium_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n believe_v which_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o the_o jew_n there_o think_v it_o not_o against_o
dr._n when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o set_v to_o denote_v all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o caetus_fw-la in_o asia_n i_o ask_v doâ—s_v it_o exclude_v any_o or_o be_v it_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o not_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o signify_v the_o gentile_a part_n only_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o my_o blindness_n then_o reader_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o most_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o think_v that_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o part_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o consent_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n a_o whole_a entire_a nation_n signify_v one_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v there_o or_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n only_o in_o order_n to_o these_o late_a testimony_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o our_o tenet_n make_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o that_o he_o govern_v each_o particular_a church_n immediate_o but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n &_o over_o those_o inferior_a bishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a governor_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o he_o become_v mediate_o in_o this_o sense_n over_o all_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o our_o parallel_n tenet_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o when_o he_o be_v apostle_n he_o can_v preach_v in_o more_o place_n than_o another_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o each_o of_o which_o can_v preach_v in_o any_o or_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fix_v bishop_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n in_o other_o place_n not_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o particular_a bishopric_n three_o hence_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proof_n which_o can_v prejudice_v this_o point_n must_v signify_v that_o those_o particular_a apostle_n metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n have_v none_o superior_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o be_v mediate_o over_o their_o church_n and_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o &_o such_o be_v over_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o no_o more_o than_o if_o some_o writer_n 500_o year_n hence_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o supreme_a governor_n in_o our_o church_n because_o he_o find_v at_o that_o time_n such_o a_o one_o primate_n in_o france_n &_o another_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n four_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o dr._n h_n pretence_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o express_v only_o that_o those_o church_n or_o that_o country_n be_v under_o those_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n without_o a_o syllable_n signify_v that_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o under_o a_o high_a apostle_n and_o so_o their_o church_n mediate_o subject_a to_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v a_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o position_n except_o his_o own_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o artificial_a trick_n but_o plain_a downright_a natural_a truth_n to_o challenge_v he_o with_o that_o palpable_a weakness_n five_o his_o whole_a process_n be_v in_o another_o respect_n total_o impertinent_a &_o frivolous_a his_o fundamental_a intent_n be_v to_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o such_o &_o to_o make_v they_o mutually-exclusive_a under_o that_o notion_n by_o give_v to_o each_o proper_a apostolical_a province_n and_o here_o proceed_v to_o make_v good_a that_o his_o intent_n he_o prove_v they_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o every_o bishop_n as_o such_o be_v over_o his_o own_o peculiar_a flock_n and_o particularise_v to_o it_o where_o as_o that_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o settle_a authority_n as_o the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n any_o ground_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o such_o but_o may_v be_v promiscuous_a to_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o any_o apostle_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o particular_a seat_n &_o so_o become_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o result_n then_o of_o all_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v this_o that_o dr._n h._n avoyd_n the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o mediate_a government_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n his_o adversary_n hold_v and_o disprove_v the_o immediate_a only_a which_o we_o never_o hold_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v his_o reader_n answer_v p._n 56._o s._n w._n have_v little_a care_n to_o consider_v that_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v when_o as_o himself_o never_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o 14._o par_fw-fr that_o s._n john_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n even_o before_o s._n peter_n himself_o now_o i_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v it_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o elder_a brother_n have_v to_o a_o young_a which_o be_v a_o precedence_n without_o jurisdiction_n &_o so_o resemble_v dr._n h_n dry_a primacy_n but_o the_o dr._n answ_n p._n 55._o catch_v my_o similitude_n by_o one_o of_o those_o foot_n by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o run_v add'_v to_o it_o excellency_n of_o power_n of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v never_o name_v nor_o insist_v on_o by_o i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o my_o fertile_a fancy_n whereas_o i_o never_o pretend_v it_o as_o his_o word_n but_o my_o parallel_n nor_o yet_o put_v force_n in_o the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o that_o of_o a_o dry_a precedency_n only_o neither_o meaning_n nor_o express_v any_o more_o by_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o himself_o do_v by_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 54_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o mention_v two_o thing_n of_o john_n 1._o of_o christ_n favour_n to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v infallible_o infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a disciple_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o thing_n both_o because_o it_o be_v unconcern_v our_o question_n &_o true_a in_o itself_o only_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v that_o dr._n h._n be_v more_o certain_a in_o his_o inference_n than_o his_o church_n be_v of_o her_o faith_n since_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o infallibility_n in_o those_o whereas_o in_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n he_o only_o affirm_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a his_o church_n will_v err_v repl._n p._n 16._o at_o length_n protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v to_o recurre_v for_o thy_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o dr._n hâ—s_n inference_n the_o second_o be_v s._n john_n dignity_n of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o which_o he_o say_v be_v irrefragable_o conclude_v from_o the_o lean_v in_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n here_o again_o dr._n h._n be_v irrefragable_a &_o infallible_a yet_o he_o no_o where_o read_v that_o s._n john_n thus_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n more_o than_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o complementalnes_n as_o to_o sit_v constant_o in_o their_o rank_n at_o meat_n see_v that_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o very_a night_n he_o forbid_v such_o carriage_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o that_o even_o at_o meat_n luke_n 22._o v_o 26._o 27._o lâ—â—_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o young_a &_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v for_o whether_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n but_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v so_o far_o be_v our_o saviour_n from_o give_v occasion_n for_o over_o ween_v by_o any_o constant_a partiality_n of_o place_v they_o at_o table_n that_o his_o express_a doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o humle_a indifferency_n and_o that_o in_o serve_v one_o another_o much_o more_o in_o sit_v before_o or_o after_o another_o but_o to_o return_v to_o dr._n h._n as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o ceremony_n to_o the_o apostle_n &_o place_n they_o at_o table_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o among_o the_o apostle_n without_o jurisdiction_n which_o consequent_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dry_a complementary_a precedency_n to_o walk_v stand_v or_o speak_v first_o etc._n
use_v these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v to_o all_o but_o be_v show_v the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o his_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n he_o shuffle_n about_o neither_o positive_o stand_v to_o his_o pretend_a proofby_n go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o good_a nor_o yet_o grant_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n positive_o or_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o fix_v upon_o any_o word_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o first_o in_o a_o pretty_a phrase_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o consistence_n of_o fullness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n and_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o of_o what_o other_o inequality_n beside_o that_o of_o endowment_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sound_v commission_n and_o so_o concern_v he_o to_o impugn_v and_o deny_v he_o shuffling_o end_v thus_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o power_n or_o commission_n to_o authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o have_v that_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n where_o first_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o this_o dignity_n not_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o since_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o s._n peter_n second_o he_o never_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inexistence_n beside_o that_o of_o divine_a endowment_n this_o authority_n be_v found_v three_o he_o instance_n only_o against_o we_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v power_n so_o tacit_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n again_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n equal_o which_o can_v only_o contradict_v and_o impugn_v it_o four_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commission_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o his_o own_o worâ—s_n and_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v use_v all_o these_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o this_o mattâ—â—_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v it_o with_o as_o many_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o a_o crafty_a insincerity_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o error_n harden_v soul_n sect._n 6._o our_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n tue_fw-la petrus_n urge_v his_o art_n to_o avoid_v the_o least_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o impugn_v its_o force_n which_o he_o call_v evacuate_v it_o with_o what_o sleight_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o it_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o skill_n in_o architecture_n and_o miserably-weak_a argue_v to_o cure_v his_o bad_a quibol_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 89._o 90._o allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n that_o all_o in_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdomio_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o since_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n by_o these_o and_o these_o infert_fw-la only_o that_o more_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n beside_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o counterfeih_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o none_o have_v this_o power_n but_o s._n peter_n only_o hence_o schism_n disarm_v charge_v this_o either_o insincere_a or_o silly_a manner_n of_o discourse_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pitiful_a ingnorance_n or_o else_o as_o malicious_a to_o pretend_v by_o object_v these_o that_o we_o build_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a nor_o allow_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o reply_v answ_n p_o 69._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a those_o word_n inject_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suspicion_n they_o inject_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a evidence_n see_v of_o schism_n p_o 89._o l._n 28._o 9_o where_o after_o the_o testimony_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n the_o dr._n add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o plural_a so_o place_v the_o particular_a energy_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n sound_v the_o church_n see_v again_o p._n 90._o l._n 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o add_v the_o dr._n that_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o all_o and_o not_o only_o on_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o dr._n h._n can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v with_o a_o gentile_a confidence_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a his_o word_n do_v not_o inject_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o word_n shall_v lose_v their_o signification_n and_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v compass_v it_o shall_v be_v fool_v to_o deny_v their_o eye_n sight_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o express_v that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entrust_v to_o every_o single_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v p._n 90._o l._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_n equal_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 2._o 3._o he_o rely_v on_o that_o from_o the_o donation_n to_o s_o peter_n all_o episcopal_a power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n flow_v and_o in_o which_o he_o put_v force_n against_o our_o tenet_n it_o as_o much_o favour_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n argue_v that_o that_o person_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n be_v high_a in_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a in_o command_n in_o the_o same_o common_a wealth_n after_o this_o he_o catch_v at_o a_o expression_n of_o i_o say_v that_o the_o former_a testimony_n rather_o make_v for_o we_o which_o moderate_a word_n though_o i_o hope_v the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o former_a paragraph_n have_v sufficient_o iustify_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o impertinent_a carping_n of_o our_o adversary_n else_o the_o weak_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o shadow_n he_o catch_v at_o be_v most_o substantial_a and_o solid_a my_o word_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a testimony_n be_v these_o nay_o rather_o they_o make_v for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n prejudices_fw-la not_o s_o peter_z to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v most_o chief_o on_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v all_o wâ—e_a catholic_n say_v now_o my_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o if_o so_o that_o be_v if_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a then_o the_o church_n be_v build_v more_o chief_o upon_o he_o and_o i_o make_v account_n as_o i_o late_o show_v that_o those_o testimony_n rather_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o chief_a but_o this_o piece_n of_o wilful_a insincerity_n first_o make_v my_o if_o so_o relate_v to_o if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o etc._n etc._n and_o disfigure_v my_o discourse_n by_o make_v i_o say_v if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o testimony_n not_o preiudice_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a next_o he_o calumniate_v i_o most_o gross_o and_o manifest_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 35._o 36._o by_o make_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n on_o my_o side_n whereas_o my_o word_n schism_n dism_n p._n 99_o be_v only_o nay_o rather_o thâ—y_v make_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v a_o clear_a evidence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o express_v the_o least_o reliance_n on_o they_o not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o make_v for_o we_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o catch_v i_o call_v toy_n evidence_n as_o be_v his_o constant_a guise_n yet_o to_o render_v his_o calumny_n more_o visible_a he_o print_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n so_o that_o the_o honest_a reader_n will_v easy_o take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o word_n then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o grow_v sudden_o witty_a anâ—_n insult_v over_o i_o without_o mercy_n call_v i_o a_o
your_o actual_a reject_v that_o actual_a authority_n be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o the_o second_o that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o uncertain_a ground_n yourself_o when_o you_o be_v press_v to_o it_o will_v confess_v also_o for_o i_o presume_v you_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o rigorous_a demonstration_n both_o because_o yourself_o will_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o as_o also_o because_o your_o best_a champion_n grant_v your_o faith_n &_o its_o ground_n but_o probable_a and_o shall_v you_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o best_a reason_n or_o testimony_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v your_o point_n we_o shall_v quick_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o show_v it_o short_a of_o conclude_v evident_o as_o you_o well_o know_v which_o make_v you_o always_o either_o disclaim_v or_o decline_v that_o pretence_n never_o pitch_v upon_o any_o one_o pretend_v convince_a or_o demonstrative_a reason_n which_o you_o dare_v stand_v to_o but_o huddle_v together_o many_o in_o a_o diffuse_a discourse_n hope_v that_o a_o accumulation_n of_o may-bee_a will_v persuade_v vulgar_a and_o half_a witted_a understanding_n that_o your_o tenet_n be_v certain_a &_o must_v be_v three_o the_o bp._n ask_v we_o who_o must_v put_v the_o case_n or_o state_n the_o question_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o protestant_a do_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undeniable_o evident_a i_o answer_v let_v the_o least_o child_n put_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v it_o let_v themselves_o put_v it_o do_v not_o all_o these_o grant_n &_o hold_v that_o k._n h._n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o h._n the_o 7ths_n day_n do_v not_o the_o bps._n of_o schism_n c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o fellow-fencer_n dr._n h._n confess_v in_o express_a term_n and_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o by_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o power_n itself_o thus_o cast_v out_o before_o that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o actual_a force_n till_o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v not_o this_o time_n extol_v as_o that_o in_o which_o the_o reformation_n in_o this_o point_n begin_v we_o beg_v then_o nothing_o gratis_o but_o begin_v our_o process_n upon_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o case_n put_v nothing_o but_o this_o undeniable_a and_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n whence_o we_o conclude_v they_o criminally-schismaticall_a unless_o their_o exception_n against_o this_o authority_n right_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v only_o which_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o breach_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n first_o omit_v to_o mention_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o charge_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v wilful_o mistake_v and_o mispresent_v the_o other_o persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o the_o case_n we_o put_v be_v involve_v in_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v be_v state_v various_o whereas_o it_o be_v place_v in_o as_o open_v a_o manifestation_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o acknowledge_v universal_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v himself_o too_o honest_a a_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o be_v put_v down_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 307._o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o h._n the_o 8ths_n reign_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed_n the_o 6_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o first_o have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congregation_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n against_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o case_n joint_o put_v by_o we_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o bp._n call_v a_o engine_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o but_o never_o do_v good_a man_n look_v so_o asquint_o upon_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o view_v as_o my_o l_o d_o of_o deity_n do_v at_o the_o position_n of_o this_o plain_a case_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o we_o neither_o urge_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v there_o the_o word_n catholik_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o p._n 3._o but_o only_o charge_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v positive_o to_o which_o or_o reply_v i_o or_o no_o the_o fearful_a bishop_n start_v a_o side_n to_o this_o needle_n disgression_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o degree_n of_o respect_n they_o owe_v now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o owe_v now_o but_o what_o they_o do_v or_o act_v then_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o reject_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o which_o former_o they_o consent_v with_o she_o to_o this_o the_o wary_a bp._n say_v nothing_o after_o these_o weak_a evasion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o so_o run_v on_o with_o his_o own_o wise_a say_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parag_n whereas_o the_o present_a circumstance_n invite_v he_o only_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v what_o they_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n or_o no_o not_o to_o stand_v rail_v thus_o unreasonable_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n what_o our_o church_n do_v she_o shall_v clear_v herself_o when_o due_a circumstance_n require_v such_o a_o discourse_n again_o whenas_o we_o object_v that_o they_o thus_o break_v from_o all_o those_o which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o fall_v to_o talk_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v well_o approve_v of_o nor_o ever_o abhominate_v their_o breach_n from_o those_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o do_v ever_o man_n look_v thus_o awry_o upon_o a_o point_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o reply_v to_o or_o do_v ever_o hocuspocus_a strive_v with_o more_o nimble_a sleight_n to_o divert_v his_o spectatour_n eye_n from_o what_o he_o be_v about_o than_o the_o bp._n do_v to_o draw_v of_o his_o reader_n from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o matter_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o pretend_a separation_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v his_o denial_n of_o any_o
imaginarily_o ghess_n which_o you_o must_v conceive_v will_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n who_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a prince_n for_o a_o political_a head_n who_o be_v inward_a right_n if_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o long_a prescription_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n grant_v it_o many_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o case_n pretend_v to_o no_o head_n at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o successor_n hap_n to_o be_v no_o protestant_a but_o i_o wonder_v the_o bishop_n be_v so_o discourteous_a to_o his_o own_o tenet_n that_o whereas_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chief_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o shall_v now_o deny_v it_o and_o put_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o political_a head_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n use_v to_o do_v to_o their_o king_n where_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o we_o ask_v not_o how_o they_o be_v one_o amongst_n themselves_o in_o england_n under_o one_o pretend_v visible_a head_n or_o government_n but_o how_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o have_v that_o pretend_a head_n be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspend_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o common_a headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o how_o be_v england_n visible_o unite_v to_o it_o under_o this_o notion_n if_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o bp_o envy_v we_o the_o happy_a sight_n of_o this_o rarity_n which_o &_o only_o which_o will_v satisfy_v the_o point_n clear_v his_o credit_n &_o vindicate_v his_o church_n his_o cavil_n that_o sometime_o we_o have_v two_o or_o three_o head_n sometime_o never_o a_o head_n be_v false_a &_o groundless_a since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o rightly-chosen_a pope_n however_o there_o may_v be_v more_o pretend_v one_o and_o till_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v know_v &_o evidence_v to_o be_v such_o the_o headship_n or_o chief_n government_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n clergy_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v who_o we_o call_v cardinal_n unless_o a_o general_a council_n actual_o sit_v as_o secure_v a_o method_n for_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n govern_v by_o a_o elective_a power_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v invent_v though_o as_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o contingency_n of_o the_o subject_n admit_v sometime_o of_o miscarriage_n siding_n &_o animosity_n he_o promise_v we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o protestant_a church_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n will_v demonstrata_fw-la to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o imagine_v i_o answer_v that_o true_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o imagine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v not_o even_o what_o the_o word_n contreversy_n mean_n till_o they_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o settle_v controversy_n &_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o controversy_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o of_o opinion_n only_o but_o do_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n show_v we_o not_o in_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v one_o common_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_o secure_v then_o that_o such_o point_n &_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n oblige_v they_o to_o a_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v as_o a_o common_a thy_fw-mi nothingless_a that_o be_v it_o do_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o leave_v my_o other_o objection_n good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o bp._n disprove_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o former_a motive_n to_o unity_n in_o affection_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n six_o of_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o some_o of_o they_o equal_o pretendable_a nay_o actual_o pretend_v by_o turk_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o deniable_a to_o they_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o reason_n refuse_v they_o till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n oblige_o &_o satisfactory_o convince_a that_o such_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v without_o entangle_v himself_o worse_o than_o former_o and_o as_o for_o baptism_n the_o seveâ—th_o motive_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o world_n that_o heretic_n may_v have_v true_a baptism_n though_o the_o bp._n here_o forget_v himself_o &_o say_v the_o contrary_a at_o least_o the_o turk_n janissary_n who_o be_v child_n of_o christian_n &_o so_o baptize_v can_v be_v refuse_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n to_o be_v his_o brother-protestants_a this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a thy_fw-mi the_o protestant_n have_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bp._n so_o brag_v of_o last_o i_o allege_v that_o their_o pretend_a faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a shist_n until_o they_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n &_o prove_v they_o satisfactory_o that_o they_o &_o only_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a communion_n he_o reply_v they_o need_v not_o do_v it_o why_o i_o think_v the_o point_n seem_v very_o needful_a yes_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o he_o say_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n only_o for_o he_o put_v neither_o before_o nor_o yet_o here_o any_o other_o proof_n in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewism_n to_o christianity_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n exact_v no_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n already_o manifest_v sect._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o certainty_n that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o list_n of_o fundamental_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o material_a point_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o church_n have_v in_o her self_o ground_n of_o unity_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o learned_a bp._n make_v account_v turk_n be_v pagan_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o he_o relate_v as_o appear_v p._n 5._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o order_v any_o thing_n concern_v turk_n which_o sect_n spring_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 630._o that_o be_v 200._o year_n after_o both_o good_a sport_n do_v not_o the_o bp._n cloy_v we_o with_o such_o scene_n of_o mirth_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o grant_v socinian_n &_o arian_n to_o be_v christian_n both_o which_o admit_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n interpret_v their_o own_o way_n and_o exclude_v the_o puritan_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a towit_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o exclude_v the_o roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o in_o other_o circumstance_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v some_o article_n find_v there_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o do_v the_o protestant_n let_v he_o then_o prove_v evident_o that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v former_o as_o necessary_a save_o those_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o show_v we_o satisfactory_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o last_o apply_v that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n to_o particular_n and_o so_o show_v we_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o exclude_v &_o we_o shall_v remain_v very_o much_o edifyd_v sect._n 9_o how_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n &_o bring_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o attend_v by_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n which_o he_o
to_o proceed_v his_o second_o epistle_n against_o vigilantius_n begin_v thus_o multa_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la monstra_fw-la &c_n &c_n many_o monster_n have_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o world_n we_o read_v in_o esaias_n of_o centauri_n and_o siren_n screech-owl_n and_o onocrotal_n job_n describe_v leviathan_n and_o behemoth_n in_o mystical_a language_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n tell_v of_o cerberus_n and_o the_o stymphals_n and_o the_o erymanthian_a boar_n of_o the_o nemean_a lion_n of_o chimaera_n ad_fw-la many-headed_a hydra_n virgil_n describe_v cacus_n spain_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v three-shaped_a geryon_n france_n only_o have_v no_o monster_n sudden_o there_o arise_v vigilantius_n or_o more_o true_o dormitantius_n who_o with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v venerate_v insanum_fw-la caput_fw-la mad_a or_o frantic_a fellow_n sanctas_fw-la reliquias_fw-la andreae_n lucae_n &_o timothei_n apud_fw-la quas_fw-la daemon_n rugiunt_fw-la &_o inhabitatores_fw-la vigilantij_fw-la illorum_fw-la se_fw-la sentire_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la confitentur_fw-la the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n roar_v and_o the_o possessor_n of_o vigilantius_n confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n tu_fw-la vigilans_fw-la dormis_fw-la &_o dormiens_fw-la scribis_fw-la thou_o sleep_v wake_v and_o write_v sleep_v de_fw-fr barathro_fw-la pectoris_fw-la tui_fw-la coenosam_fw-la spurcitiam_fw-la evomens_n vomit_v dirty_a filth_n from_o the_o hell_n of_o thy_o breast_n lingua_fw-la viperea_fw-la viperine_n tongue_n spiritus_fw-la isle_n immundus_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la te_fw-la cogit_fw-la scrâ—bere_fw-la saepe_fw-la hoc_fw-la vilissimo_fw-la tortus_fw-la est_fw-la pulvere_fw-la immo_fw-la hodieque_fw-la torquetur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o te_fw-la plagas_fw-la dissimular_a in_o aliis_fw-la confitetur_fw-la that_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o compel_v thou_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v torture_v with_o this_o contemptible_a dust_n mean_v the_o holy_a relic_n which_o vigilantius_n style_v thus_o yea_o and_o be_v now_o adays_o still_o torture_v and_o he_o who_o in_o thou_o dissemble_v his_o wound_n confess_v they_o in_o other_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treatise_n our_o adversary_n cite_v and_o see_v how_o rough_o s._n hierome_n handle_v helvidius_n who_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v he_o accuse_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o the_o selfsame_a fault_n sedâ—ne_fw-la te_fw-la quasi_fw-la lubricus_fw-la anguis_fw-la evolvas_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la stringendus_fw-la es_fw-la vinculis_fw-la ne_fw-la querâ—lus_fw-la sibiles_fw-la but_o lest_o like_o a_o stippery_a snake_n thou_o disentangle_v thyself_o thou_o must_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o testimony_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o querulous_o hiss_v imperitissime_fw-la hominum_fw-la sily_a of_o man_n nobilis_fw-la es_fw-la factus_fw-la in_o scelere_fw-la thou_o be_v ennoble_v &_o make_v famous_a by_o thy_o wickedness_n quamvis_fw-la sis_fw-la hebes_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la aâ—debis_fw-la although_o thou_o be_v dull_a or_o blockish_a yet_o thou_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o risimus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la proverbinm_fw-la camelum_fw-la vidimus_fw-la saltantem_fw-la we_o have_v laugh_v at_o the_o old_a proverb_n in_o thou_o we_o have_v see_v a_o dance_a camel_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v first_o that_o if_o s._n hierome_n verdict_n express_v in_o his_o own_o manifold_a example_n be_v allowable_a who_o dr._n h_n have_v choose_v for_o umpire_n in_o his_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o lawful_a and_o fit_v to_o give_v the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n their_o full_a desert_n in_o controversy_n concern_v faith_n and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faultinesse_n can_v justify_v the_o rigorous_a expression_n neither_o let_v dr._n h._n objet_fw-fr that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v he_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n indifferent_o and_o so_o as_o may_v please_v even_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o either_o dr._n h_n cause_n be_v false_a and_o then_o it_o be_v laudable_a to_o use_v zeal_n against_o he_o who_o pernicious_o endeavour_v to_o mantain_n a_o falsehood_n or_o else_o it_o be_v true_a &_o then_o he_o deserve_v as_o great_a a_o reprehension_n who_o abuse_v his_o cause_n by_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o such_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o so_o many_o fraud_n and_o weakness_n as_o he_o have_v be_v discover_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v at_o all_o whether_o the_o expression_n sound_v harsh_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o be_v than_o that_o person_n will_v be_v find_v in_o reason_n to_o deserve_v reprehension_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o defend_v true_a or_o false_a if_o he_o defend_v it_o either_o senseless_o or_o insincere_o second_o these_o harsh_a expression_n of_o s._n hieromes_n be_v due_a to_o dr._n h_n forefather_n vigilantius_n for_o deny_v veneration_n to_o holy_a relic_n be_v due_a likewise_o upon_o that_o only_a score_n to_o dr._n h._n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o deny_v the_o same_o point_n what_o then_o may_v we_o imagine_v the_o protestant_n deserve_v for_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o forefather_n sin_n by_o deny_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n the_o former_a government_n of_o god_n church_n almost_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o most_o important_a point_n beside_o and_o of_o much_o great_a concernment_n than_o be_v this_o of_o venerate_v holy_a relic_n three_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v no_o where_o in_o schism_n disarm_v such_o harsh_a language_n give_v to_o dr._n h._n or_o which_o if_o take_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n sound_n so_o contumelious_o as_o this_o of_o s._n hieromes_n against_o vigilantius_n be_v frantic_a fellow_n monster_n prodigious_a monster_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n snake_n famous_a for_o wickedness_n blockhead_n etc._n etc._n my_o harsh_a word_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o be_v moderate_a and_o civil_a mine_n be_v smile_a irony_n his_o be_v stern_a and_o bitter_a sarcasme_n and_o if_o i_o whip_v dr._n h._n gentle_o with_o rod_n s._n hierome_n wihpt_v his_o forefather_n vigilantius_n with_o scorpion_n whence_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v thank_v by_o dr._n h._n for_o my_o moderation_n not_o excommunicate_v for_o my_o excess_n in_o reprehend_v he_o since_o all_o those_o more_o severe_a expression_n far_o outvying_a mine_n be_v his_o due_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o vigilantius_n beside_o what_o accrue_v to_o he_o out_o of_o late_a title_n and_o this_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o very_a author_n he_o quote_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n four_o what_o a_o miserable_a weakness_n be_v it_o to_o quote_v this_o father_n against_o i_o for_o use_v harsh_a language_n who_o himself_o use_v far_o harsh_a which_o evidence_n that_o if_o this_o father_n authority_n and_o example_n be_v of_o weight_n in_o this_o point_n as_o dr._n h._n grant_v by_o bring_v he_o against_o i_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o language_n be_v not_o rail_v or_o reprehensible_a if_o take_v alone_o or_o abstract_v from_o the_o cause_n since_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n think_v that_o manner_n of_o language_n rail_v or_o reprehensible_a in_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o dr._n h_n first_o chapter_n fight_v against_o the_o word_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o cause_n as_o much_o accuse_v s._n hierome_n as_o i_o nay_o much_o more_o as_o his_o word_n express_v more_o full_o his_o justly-caused_n zeal_n than_o my_o more_o moderate_a pen_n do_v five_o abstract_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o impugn_v the_o manner_n of_o expression_n only_o as_o dr._n h._n do_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n may_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v entitle_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o wit_n thus_o of_o hieroms_n style_n and_o contumely_n the_o scripture_n sentence_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n belong_v thereto_o then_o in_o the_o chapter_n itself_o have_v call_v saint_n hierome_n plain_a discovery_n of_o his_o fault_n scoff_n and_o contumely_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a title_n to_o the_o scorner_n chair_n that_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o be_v like_o goliahs_n curse_v of_o david_n rabshakels_n reproach_n against_o israel_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o christian_a a_o detestable_a person_n fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_a in_o a_o special_a sort_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o
whence_o to_o allege_v those_o testimony_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v since_o they_o can_v never_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o man_n so_o incomparable_o numerous_a so_o unquestionable_o learn_v hold_v certain_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o government_n which_o they_o impugn_a and_o this_o so_o constant_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o in_o so_o many_o country_n where_o knowledge_n most_o flourish_v testify_v the_o same_o also_o in_o their_o general_n counsel_n all_o which_o by_o their_o own_o aknowlegedment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o eihtgh_a ground_n be_v that_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o protestant_n against_o we_o bear_v not_o even_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o probability_n to_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o penetrate_v and_o consider_v the_o contrary_a motive_n for_o the_o proof_n they_o allege_v be_v testimony_n that_o be_v word_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_o play_v upon_o by_o wit_n scholar_n and_o critic_n and_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o general_o speak_v their_o party_n and_o we_o give_v several_a meaning_n to_o all_o the_o testimony_n controvert_v between_o we_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o compute_v the_o vastnef_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o our_o profession_n have_v bear_v sway_n we_o have_v have_v near_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n for_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o ever_o high_o venerate_v and_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o express_v no_o difficulty_n in_o those_o proof_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v certain_a account_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o ought_v their_o sincerity_n run_v in_o a_o less_o proportion_n than_o their_o number_n unless_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v evident_o manifest_v which_o i_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v since_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o their_o act_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a in_o other_o respect_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o corruptness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o prejudice_n ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disobeyer_n than_o of_o the_o obeyer_n of_o any_o government_n since_o than_o no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v a_o thousand_o know_a man_n for_o one_o and_o no_o certainty_n manifest_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v unconscientious_a we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o moral_a estimation_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n aright_o these_o testimonial_a proof_n and_o then_o i_o take_v not_o that_o to_o have_v any_o moral_a probability_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o it_o but_o i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o this_o have_v a_o far_o better_a game_n to_o play_v i_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v fortify_v which_o such_o and_o so_o many_o invincible_a reason_n that_o to_o lay_v they_o out_o at_o large_a and_o as_o they_o deserve_v be_v to_o transcribe_v the_o dialogue_n of_o rusworth_n the_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o they_o to_o they_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o as_o ample_a as_o satisfaction_n as_o even_o scepticism_n can_v desire_v and_o only_o make_v use_n at_o present_a of_o this_o consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o now-fathers_n of_o family_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v this_o palpable_o to_o their_o child_n that_o twenty_o year_n ago_o such_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o that_o consequent_o the_o same_o impossibility_n hold_v in_o each_o twenty_o year_n upward_o till_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o last_o twenty_o than_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o what_o be_v tell_v we_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v twenty_o year_n ago_o be_v hold_v ever_o in_o case_n the_o church_n hold_v nothing_o but_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o so_o she_o receive_v or_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediately-foregoing_a faithful_a for_o as_o long_o as_o she_o pretend_v only_o to_o this_o ground_n the_o difficulty_n be_v equal_a in_o each_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a impossibility_n they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o this_o palpable_a lie_n now_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v to_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o the_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n be_v manifest_v by_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n for_o since_o they_o now_o hold_v this_o ground_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o they_o must_v either_o have_v counterfeit_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o no._n the_o former_a relapse_n into_o the_o abovesaid_a impossibility_n or_o rather_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o that_o ground_n to_o be_v truth_n the_o latter_a position_n must_v discredit_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a term_n which_o imply_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o our_o forefather_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a rule_n which_o tell_v we_o certain_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v new_o invent_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o chain_n of_o tradition_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o some_o link_n or_o other_o the_o case_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o twenty_o testimony_n liable_a to_o many_o exception_n and_o testify_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v disputable_a between_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o force_n even_o of_o a_o probability_n against_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o testification_n of_o million_o and_o million_o in_o any_o one_o age_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a to_o omit_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v destitute_a of_o testimony_n to_o counterpoise_v nay_o incomparable_o over_o poise_n they_o by_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o weak_a and_o trivial_a proof_n the_o best_a of_o protestant_a author_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v against_o the_o clear_a verdict_n of_o tradition_n assert_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o strong_a support_n of_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n i_o declare_v myself_o to_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o write_a tradition_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o cavil_n and_o exception_n but_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o suppose_v the_o motive_n with_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o the_o charge_n with_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v in_o its_o own_o force_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o its_o lineal_a and_o never-to-be-interrupted_n perpetuity_n as_o rushworth_n dialogue_n clear_o demonstrate_v sect._n 6._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o champion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o possession_n this_o be_v already_o manifest_v from_o the_o five_o ground_n since_o possession_n be_v of_o its_o self_n a_o title_n till_o sufficient_a motive_n be_v produce_v to_o evidence_n it_o a_o usurpation_n as_o have_v there_o be_v show_v by_o this_o appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o quit_v our_o best_a tenor_n possession_n attest_v by_o tradition_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o troublesome_a and_o laborious_a method_n of_o cite_v author_n in_o which_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o who_o they_o list_v and_o after_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o quotation_n direct_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n in_o which_o by_o the_o protestant_n own_o confession_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o for_o error_n the_o ten_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o our_o controversy_n about_o religion_n reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n they_o of_o the_o opponent_n this_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v since_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o ground_n beyond_o all_o argument_n until_o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v
thus_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o wit_v their_o infallibleness_n in_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o to_o never_o so_o little_a purpose_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o add_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o pretend_v it_o or_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v count_v money_n wrong_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o know_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v ever_o such_o frivolous_a stuff_n hear_v of_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v fallible_a what_o a_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o sense_n be_v here_o he_o have_v already_o confute_v himself_o by_o grant_v that_o when_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v sole_o pretend_v &_o now_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o impugn_v we_o he_o tacit_o counterfeit_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o their_o infallibility_n proceed_v as_o from_o its_o formal_a reason_n not_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o their_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o each_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a since_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la three_o whereas_o my_o word_n which_o answ_n p._n 34._o he_o make_v head_n against_o be_v only_o of_o those_o two_o say_a act_n in_o which_o he_o at_o length_n grant_v they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o apostle_n fault_n and_o fail_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n and_o think_v to_o elude_v my_o word_n and_o delude_v his_o reader_n by_o these_o more_o than_o childish_a evasion_n his_o ten_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o extend_v p._n 34._o by_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n because_o he_o will_v still_o have_v something_o to_o say_v mr._n knot_n be_v word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o error_n but_o indefinite_o from_o all_o as_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n knot_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o infallibility_n in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sincere_a man_n who_o will_v make_v person_n wise_a than_o himself_o seem_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o judge_v whether_o the_o circle_n can_v be_v square_v whether_o spright_n walk_v in_o s._n faith_n under_o paul_n or_o whether_o a_o goose-py_a or_o a_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n be_v the_o better_a dish_n by_o dr._n h_n logic_n it_o must_v be_v out_o tenet_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whisper_v the_o church_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o all_o these_o and_o million_o of_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a foolery_n and_o all_o this_o absurdity_n must_v light_v upon_o we_o only_o from_o this_o because_o mr._n knot_n and_o s._n w._n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o like_a non_fw-fr sense_n shut_v up_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o it_o so_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o fourteen_o the_o same_o mistake_a weakness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v all_o the_o strength_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n notice_n that_o he_o never_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n of_o infallibility_n but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o forgery_n his_o eleven_o weakness_n be_v his_o shuffle_n in_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o very_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n &_o deposit_v they_o in_o each_o church_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o depositary_a or_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o right_a depositum_fw-la or_o whether_o she_o may_v perhaps_o deliver_v a_o wrong_a one_o he_o fly_v off_o and_o tell_v we_o ans_fw-fr p._n 35._o if_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o there_o need_v no_o sitperadded_a infallibility_n to_o thing_n unnecessary_a do_v ever_o mr._n knot_n or_o i_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a or_o be_v this_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n good_a mr._n h._n speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o depositary_a can_v mistake_v or_o no_o in_o deliver_v needful_a point_n if_o she_o can_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o she_o can_v than_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n his_o twelve_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o unaware_o recurre_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o found_v in_o their_o several_a sensation_n be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o undeniable_a tradition_n be_v as_o unquestionable_o certain_a as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intimate_v before_o l._n 3._o infallible_a instance_v that_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v gain_v my_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o show_v against_o he_o that_o some_o company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o attest_v thing_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o calumniate_v we_o to_o hold_v next_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o reason_n give_v i_o ask_v why_o the_o succeed_a church_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o before_o father_n be_v visible_a &_o practical_a and_o so_o found_v in_o the_o several_a sensation_n of_o the_o child_n they_o can_v by_o witness_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n asun_n questionable_o true_o as_o if_o the_o grandchild_n have_v see_v what_o be_v hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o grandfather_n time_n nay_o unless_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o he_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v infallible_a i_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v the_o succeed_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n since_o that_o may_v deceive_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v if_o the_o after_o tradition_n also_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o conquer_v without_o dispute_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o faith_n since_o we_o be_v find_v adhere_v to_o this_o universal_a testification_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n whereas_o they_o renounce_v it_o when_o they_o renounce_v the_o authority_n it_o recommend_v and_o run_v to_o other_o ground_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o odd_a scrap_n of_o misunderstand_v testimony_n and_o still_o be_v glad_a to_o sow_v together_o these_o thin_a figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o deform_a schism_n his_o thirteen_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o testify_v as_o abovesaid_a he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o society_n of_o believer_n endow_v with_o any_o inerrable_a privilege_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v it_o themselves_o ere_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o child_n for_o true_a or_o as_o if_o the_o same_o person_n may_v both_o be_v believer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o progenitour_n and_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o posterity_n no_o wise_a be_v his_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v here_o contest_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o point_n which_o they_o contest_v be_v not_o found_v on_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a since_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n not_o production_n of_o man_n head_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o judgement_n go_v not_o along_o with_o their_o contestation_n but_o while_o they_o testify_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n then_o they_o all_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o posterity_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a
be_v whether_o obligation_n to_o belief_n can_v be_v without_o infallibility_n he_o quibble_n upon_o each_o word_n as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v strange_a thing_n against_o it_o and_o make_v up_o by_o his_o explication_n this_o worthy_a proposition_n that_o a_o church_n which_o it_o be_v p._n 16._o l._n 1._o not_o strong_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v err_v and_o p._n 16._o l._n 8_o proper_o speak_v know_v not_o whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o may_v p._n 16._o l._n 16._o yet_o oblige_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o they_o that_o can_v search_v to_o believe_v not_o positive_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o reader_n must_v conceive_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v that_o herself_o know_v nothing_o proper_o or_o positive_o can_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n proper_o and_o positive_o but_o to_o obey_v only_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a upshot_n of_o such_o a_o elaborate_a answer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o add_v another_o proposition_n parag_v 22._o which_o confess_v all_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o before_o and_o which_o only_o be_v in_o question_n let_v we_o put_v a_o parallel_n to_o his_o manner_n of_o discourse_n suppose_v one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o a_o whole_a apple_n be_v big_a than_o a_o half_a and_o maintain_v it_o because_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la parte_fw-la a_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v will_v work_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n first_o the_o word_n whole_a may_v signify_v a_o whole_a mole_n hill_n or_o a_o whole_a mountain_n a_o whole_a web_n of_o cloth_n or_o a_o whole_a thread_n next_o the_o word_n majus_fw-la or_o great_a may_v signify_v great_a in_o longitude_n in_o latitudine_fw-la or_o in_o profundity_n last_o the_o word_n pars_fw-la may_v signify_v part_n of_o a_o mole_n hill_n part_n of_o a_o mountain_n part_n of_o a_o web_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v he_o will_v join_v these_o together_o which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o molehill_n and_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o part_n of_o a_o mountain_n may_v not_o be_v great_a than_o a_o whole_a molehill_n and_o so_o likewise_o part_n of_o the_o web_n of_o cloth_n to_o wit_n a_o whole_a thread_n may_v not_o be_v great_a in_o longitude_n than_o the_o whole_a web_n then_o come_v to_o the_o question_n add_v a_o parallel_n to_o his_o second_o proposition_n and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n but_o as_o for_o a_o apple_n and_o its_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n that_o be_v profundity_n or_o bulk_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a apple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a one_o which_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v grant_v at_o first_o and_o have_v excuse_v all_o this_o trifle_n sect._n 12._o what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n consist_v in_o and_o how_o rational_o our_o church_n how_o irrational_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n together_o with_o a_o godly_a and_o edify_a sermon_n of_o mr._n h_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o clear_v this_o important_a point_n the_o better_a to_o lay_v open_a in_o brief_a what_o be_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v her_o son_n to_o belief_n and_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n h._n wonder_n and_o many_o judicious_a protestant_a reader_n may_v perhaps_o remain_v solicitous_a to_o imagine_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v any_o power_n to_o force_v &_o command_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o interior_a belief_n or_o assent_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o short_a hint_n will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o this_o power_n be_v found_v upon_o free_a &_o rational_a ground_n not_o a_o tyrannical_a bare_a command_n of_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v confess_v then_o that_o as_o a_o body_n can_v be_v move_v local_o but_o after_o a_o corporeal_a &_o quantitative_a manner_n as_o be_v its_o nature_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o its_o nature_n rational_a be_v move_v to_o assent_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o motive_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o be_v it_o move_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o move_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o rational_a soul_n now_o since_o pure_a reason_n consist_v in_o infer_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o thing_n or_o notion_n because_o of_o their_o joint_a connexion_n with_o a_o three_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o this_o also_o a_o immediate_a one_o for_o a_o connexion_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_a be_v in_o reality_n none_o at_o all_o at_o least_o to_o the_o understanding_n since_o in_o that_o case_n it_o see_v it_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o move_v out_o of_o pure_a reason_n to_o any_o assent_n but_o by_o such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n see_v that_o be_v by_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o all_o assent_n which_o have_v not_o this_o original_n spring_n from_o impurity_n of_o passion_n that_o be_v from_o vice_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n who_o be_v essential_a sanctity_n shall_v command_v a_o vice_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n either_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o assent_v or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v found_v in_o evidence_n so_o on_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n on_o earth_n which_o can_v evidence_n her_o certainty_n of_o what_o she_o say_v that_o authority_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v other_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a evidence_n to_o assent_v to_o what_o she_o shall_v affirm_v that_o be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o belief_n for_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o treaty_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o that_o to_o which_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v bind_v they_o beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o assent_v upon_o evidence_n to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o church_n oblige_v her_o child_n to_o rest_n and_o continue_v in_o her_o belief_n by_o the_o same_o motive_n by_o which_o she_o can_v oblige_v they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o she_o to_o assent_v to_o her_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v its_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o motive_n be_v the_o proposal_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o million_o and_o million_o of_o father_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o conspire_v to_o witness_v that_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thing_n visible_a and_o most_o concern_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o their_o and_o so_o ascend_v upward_o as_o from_o christ_n the_o virtue_n by_o which_o this_o authority_n or_o incomparable_a multitude_n of_o witness_n claim_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o their_o word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o treble-twisted_a impossibility_n that_o this_o authority_n either_o will_v conspire_v in_o any_o age_n to_o attest_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n and_o so_o pernicious_a to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o child_n eternal_a bliss_n or_o that_o they_o can_v either_o err_v or_o mistake_v in_o thing_n so_o visible_a or_o even_o contrive_v a_o conspiracy_n to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n consider_v the_o several_a country_n in_o which_o they_o live_v disperse_v and_o consequent_o their_o several_a nature_n obligation_n inclination_n interest_n and_o other_o manifoldly-varying_a circumstance_n or_o last_o if_o they_o will_v and_o can_v that_o be_v do_v attest_v and_o so_o introduce_v a_o error_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o palpable_a in_o most_o undeniable_a and_o manifest_a circumstance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n openly-evident_a in_o manifest_a and_o universal_a practice_n before_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n these_o impossibility_n of_o err_a in_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n render_v that_o congregation_n evident_o infallible_a which_o stick_v close_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o thus_o attest_v the_o evidence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n oblige_v a_o rational_a nature_n to_o assent_v upon_o such_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o her_o power_n to_o oblige_v belief_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o this_o truth_n that_o evidence_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o be_v reduce_v into_o this_o first_o principle_n that_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la or_o that_o reason_n be_v reason_n since_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n adhere_v to_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
at_o the_o same_o city_n or_o else_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o s._n paul_n be_v go_v away_o or_o else_o to_o watch_v some_o handsome_a opportunity_n when_o saint_n paul_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o next_o town_n &_o then_o he_o will_v do_v he_o the_o favour_n and_o the_o like_a must_v we_o imagine_v in_o case_n a_o jew_n go_v to_o s._n paul_n last_o when_o those_o two_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n faith_n public_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v then_o in_o case_n s._n peter_n have_v spy_v some_o gentile_n or_o s._n paul_n some_o jew_n come_v to_o their_o sermon_n present_o as_o if_o some_o excommunicate_v person_n have_v come_v in_o presence_n all_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hush_v &_o the_o sermon_n quash_v else_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o that_o apostle_n civil_o make_v a_o parenthesis_n in_o his_o discourse_n desire_v they_o to_o withdraw_v &_o retire_v to_o the_o other_o congregation_n confess_v candid_o that_o now_o that_o his_o counter-apostle_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v exclusive_a &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o law_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o his_o congregation_n can_v thou_o refrain_v smile_v reader_n at_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o comical_a absurdity_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n in_o his_o reply_n the_o source_n of_o all_o these_o gallant_a consequence_n &_o to_o bundle_n up_o together_o the_o other_o absurdity_n in_o it_o which_o to_o treat_v diffuse_o be_v a_o wearisome_a &_o ingrateful_a task_n what_o mean_n his_o say_n here_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o preach_v to_o another_o province_n &_o yet_o say_v repl._n p._n 56._o l._n 2._o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v it_o what_o mean_v his_o put_v here_o the_o meeting_n in_o one_o city_n to_o give_v a_o exclusive_a and_o peculiar_a province_n to_o s._n paul_n whereas_o he_o have_v before_o according_a as_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n best_a make_v it_o come_v from_o three_o other_o several_a cause_n and_o some_o of_o they_o contradictory_n to_o wit_n immediate_o from_o christ_n assignation_n not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o last_o only_o from_o the_o jew_n reject_v &_o refuse_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o his_o own_o word_n before_o in_o his_o six_o &_o nine_o self_n contradiction_n what_o mean_v his_o put_v here_o s._n peter_n exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o meeting_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o city_n &_o yet_o of_o schism_n p._n 84._o exclude_v s._n peter_n from_o meddle_v with_o gentile_n in_o brittany_n into_o which_o country_n he_o pretend_v not_o to_o show_v s._n paul_n come_v much_o less_o meet_v he_o there_o in_o the_o same_o city_n what_o mean_v his_o state_v here_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n not_o exclusive_a that_o be_v illimited_a till_o he_o meet_v s._n paul_n and_o yet_o of_o schism_n p._n 71._o l._n 21._o 24._o state_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n exclusive_a to_o all_o but_o one_o portion_n only_o of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n without_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o s._n paul_n meeting_n or_o not_o meet_v he_o but_o to_o the_o division_n of_o place_n &_o province_n only_o last_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o talk_v of_o evidence_v his_o then_o tenet_n from_o scripture_n &_o yet_o the_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n these_o man_n fest_n &_o manifold_a self-contradiction_n &_o heap_n of_o absurdity_n show_v from_o mr._n h_n own_o word_n will_v let_v every_o rational_a man_n see_v &_o make_v every_o sincere_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o care_v not_o a_o pin_n what_o he_o say_v nor_o what_o nonsense_n he_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o provide_v he_o delude_v he_o civil_o courteous_o &_o gentile_o nor_o what_o contradiction_n he_o maintain_v so_o he_o can_v but_o imbosk_v himself_o handsome_o in_o they_o &_o hide_v his_o head_n from_o be_v discover_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o rep._n p._n 56._o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o at_o least_o that_o one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v do_v it_o and_o so_o full_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o pedantry_n in_o greek_a instead_o of_o plain_a sense_n &_o truth_n in_o honest_a english_a sect._n 6._o the_o question_n concern_v his_o imagine_a exclusive_a province_n state_v and_o clear_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o place_n gal._n 2._o upon_o which_o he_o ground_n they_o have_v thus_o lay_v open_a how_o dr._n h._n shuffle_n about_o to_o avoid_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o position_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o point_n itself_o and_o last_o answer_v his_o testimony_n allege_v to_o conclude_v these_o exclusive_a province_n concern_v the_o point_n itself_o four_o position_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o may_v be_v imagine_a to_o concern_v it_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o all_o one_o way_n to_o preach_v but_o one_o or_o more_o one_o way_n other_o another_o the_o second_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o positive_a agreement_n to_o go_v one_o or_o more_o to_o such_o or_o a_o province_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o so_o agree_v to_o go_v to_o such_o &_o such_o province_n at_o their_o present_a part_n as_o they_o agree_v never_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o for_o the_o future_a the_o four_o be_v that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v include_v within_o such_o a_o province_n and_o exclude_v from_o all_o other_o imagine_a province_n the_o first_o be_v evident_a &_o confess_v but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v limitation_n or_o illimitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o shallow_a this_o inference_n be_v the_o apostle_n go_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o to_o preach_v therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o head_n of_o god_n church_n or_o thus_o the_o apostle_n who_o confess_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n universal_a from_o christ_n think_v it_o more_o discreet_a &_o fit_v to_o go_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o therefore_o their_o jurisdiction_n become_v limit_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o each_o universal_a jurisdiction_n &_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n he_o mean_v they_o shall_v all_o go_v one_o way_n for_o otherwise_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v have_v he_o mean_v they_o shall_v go_v several_a way_n it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o present_a intention_n of_o he_o to_o give_v they_o at_o that_o very_a time_n universal_a jurisdiction_n the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o all_o make_v a_o part_n or_o positive_a agreement_n to_o go_v determinate_a several_a way_n or_o to_o such_o particular_a place_n be_v very_o obscure_a &_o rather_o relate_v as_o a_o thing_n imagine_a or_o opinionate_a to_o have_v be_v then_o assert_v and_o manifest_v by_o any_o authentic_a proof_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o touch_n our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o exclusive_a oâ—_n limit_v jurisdiction_n of_o which_o nature_n not_o the_o least_o word_n oâ—_n proof_n have_v hitherto_o be_v produce_v not_o will_n ever_o be_v producible_a for_o the_o future_a the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v a_o positive_a pact_n for_o each_o one_o or_o more_o to_o go_v to_o such_o determinate_a place_n &_o no_o other_o be_v yet_o obscurer_n &_o less_o authentic_a than_o the_o former_a no_o exact_a itinerary_n of_o their_o travel_n be_v extant_a much_o less_o of_o their_o nonplus_n vltra_n by_o pact_n &_o agreement_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v leave_v to_o blind_a and_o inconsequent_a conjecture_n according_a as_o they_o be_v find_v or_o observe_v to_o have_v preach_v in_o one_o country_n and_o not_o observe_v to_o have_v do_v so_o in_o another_o but_o whether_o persecution_n a_o mutual_a war_n or_o conveniency_n of_o circumstance_n disperse_v they_o thus_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o nor_o be_v it_o all_o grant_v can_v any_o inference_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o prejudice_v our_o tenet_n or_o even_o touch_v our_o question_n which_o be_v concern_v jurisdiction_n since_o prudent_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o determine_v the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v that_o such_o &_o such_o shall_v stay_v constant_o in_o this_o province_n and_o nor_o preach_v actual_o in_o another_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o their_o agree_v to_o limit_v their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o can_v bear_v
any_o show_n of_o inference_n that_o they_o agree_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n itself_o about_o which_o our_o controversy_n be_v because_o they_o agree_v to_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o four_o position_n which_o concern_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o all_o save_o their_o own_o province_n &_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o can_v seem_v to_o advantage_n mr._n h._n or_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v absolute_o false_a &_o utter_o groundless_a not_o warrant_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n first_o invent_v by_o mr._n h_n fancy_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n challenge_v by_o s._n w._n not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n concern_v it_o in_o any_o one_o testimony_n there_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o own_v constant_o by_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o answer_n but_o absolute_o prevaricate_v from_o &_o deny_v though_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o so_o many_o &_o so_o gross_a self-contradiction_n attend_v on_o by_o a_o troop_n of_o absurdity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o last_o not_o come_v home_o the_o question_n neither_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o for_o what_o inference_n be_v this_o each_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a overseer_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a province_n therefore_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o place_n from_o scripture_n insist_v on_o to_o evidence_n this_o for_o dr._n h_n in_o his_o answ_n p._n 38._o be_v of_o late_o grow_v jealous_a that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v short_a of_o evidence_n be_v gal._n c._n 2._o v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o which_o i_o will_v first_o put_v down_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n then_o explicate_v it_o whether_o with_o more_o consonancy_n to_o all_o circumstance_n than_o dr._n h_n exclusive_a jurisdiction_n when_o they_o meet_v do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v s._n paul_n '_o s_o &_o these_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o with_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n &_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v i_o &_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o place_n upon_o which_o mr._n h._n build_v his_o tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n with_o what_o right_a let_v this_o plain_a &_o connaturall_a explication_n inform_v the_o reader_n our_o bless_a lord_n &_o saviour_n determine_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o elect_a both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n &_o have_v already_o send_v down_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o upon_o their_o zeal_n incite_v they_o &_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o give_v they_o occasion_n they_o add_v by_o their_o preach_n multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o new-growing_a church_n still_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o judea_n hear_v no_o more_o news_n of_o he_o than_o the_o star_n lead_v sage_n and_o some_o straggle_a preacher_n have_v tell_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n except_o what_o rumour_n may_v have_v various_o and_o obscure_o spread_v he_o choose_v therefore_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o zeal_n though_o hitherto_o mislead_v natural_a &_o acquire_v ability_n as_o also_o his_o be_v breed_v among_o the_o heathen_n be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n fit_a &_o proportion_v for_o that_o end_n to_o he_o he_o appear_v near_o damascus_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o strike_v blind_a those_o of_o his_o body_n make_v he_o powerful_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o errand_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n not_o that_o his_o commission_n shall_v extend_v to_o they_o only_o since_o the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o each_o apostle_n be_v acknowledged_o universal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n all-ordering_a providence_n fit_v chrosen_a &_o design_v more_o particular_o for_o that_o end_n the_o former_a circumstance_n give_v he_o his_o addiction_n his_o addiction_n so_o qualify_v produce_v great_a fruit_n &_o all_o these_o together_o get_v he_o the_o appellation_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n particular_o such_o indeed_o but_o not_o exclusive_o it_o be_v otherwise_o evident_a all_o over_o the_o act_n that_o he_o preach_v common_o &_o earnest_o to_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v convert_v there_o he_o immediate_o begin_v to_o preach_v &_o so_o proceed_v in_o that_o work_n till_o some_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o not_o come_v from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v not_o live_v &_o conver'_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v upon_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o judea_n to_o confer_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o receive_v their_o approbation_n which_o they_o find_v exact_a &_o entire_a express_v by_o those_o word_n nihil_fw-la comulerunt_fw-la they_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o s._n paul_n have_v thus_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n eminent_o &_o particular_o efficacious_a in_o convert_v the_o jew_n in_o judea_n express_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o v_o two_o thing_n ensve_v here_o upon_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o give_v s._n paul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o true_a apostle_n or_o a_o fellow_n apostle_n &_o at_o once_o determine_v that_o since_o he_o thrive_v best_a among_o the_o gentile_n &_o s._n peter_n best_a among_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a harvest_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o judea_n s._n paul_n shall_v go_v â—ut_v of_o judea_n to_o the_o gentile_n &_o take_v barnabas_n with_o he_o s._n peter_n with_o there_a remain_n in_o judea_n still_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o business_n which_o mr._n h._n will_v make_v to_o be_v a_o agreement_n to_o distribute_v exclusive_a province_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o apply_v himself_o i_o take_v to_o be_v judea_n or_o the_o jew_n there_o not_o those_o in_o dispersion_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n to_o be_v those_o out_o of_o judea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v former_o dr._n h_n assign_v s._n peter_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o only_o the_o apostleship_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o dispertion_n by_o sound_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o this_o place_n vanishes_z into_z it_o be_v original_a nothing_o for_o in_o case_n any_o distribution_n of_o province_n be_v signify_v here_o s._n peters_n must_v be_v the_o jew_n at_o home_n in_o judea_n not_o those_o abroad_o or_o in_o dispertion_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v here_o only_a judea_n or_o the_o jew_n in_o it_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o this_o explication_n of_o i_o be_v first_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o s._n peter_n preach_v to_o the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v experience_v with_o in_o judea_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n without_o judea_n &_o consequent_o their_o sever_a themselves_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n shall_v mean_v that_o one_o shall_v stay_v where_o he_o have_v experience_v such_o fruit_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n the_o other_o go_v where_o he_o have_v find_v the_o like_a that_o be_v out_o of_o judea_n second_o the_o word_n very_o well_o bear_v it_o since_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o live_v unite_v in_o any_o considerable_a confluence_n save_v in_o judea_n nor_o the_o gentile_n but_o out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v a_o common_a denomination_n to_o a_o people_n three_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a immediate_o follow_v show_v plain_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v design_v by_o these_o word_n to_o go_v out_o of_o judea_n &_o therefore_o desire_v to_o remember_v the_o poor_a which_o be_v in_o judea_n as_o he_o according_o do_v rom._n 15._o v._n 25._o 26._o but_o now_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n &_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a
of_o fellowship_n the_o agreement_n that_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o entrust_v express_v antecedent_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o their_o subsequent_a agreement_n than_o i_o wonder_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o far_a designation_n since_o one_o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o other_o sect._n 7_o the_o examination_n of_o five_o testimony_n bring_v in_o recruit_v for_o his_o exclusive_a province_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v express_o against_o himself_o the_o next_o three_o even_o in_o his_o own_o ground_n impertinent_a to_o our_o question_n and_o the_o first_o borrow_v from_o the_o arch_a heretic_n pelagius_n and_o falsify_v to_o boot_v at_o present_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o answer_v his_o late_o glean_v testimony_n huddle_v together_o confuse_o in_o his_o answ_n p._n 39_o 40._o and_o though_o when_o reason_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o business_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n from_o this_o dr._n as_o himself_o have_v ample_o inform_v we_o yet_o be_v now_o get_v into_o his_o own_o element_n of_o comon-place-book_n testimony-parcel_n we_o must_v imagine_v his_o art_n be_v at_o its_o vertical_a height_n the_o first_o be_v from_o s._n ambrose_n on_o gal._n 2._o 8._o which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v as_o i_o find_v it_o cite_v by_o he_o pétrum_fw-la solum_fw-la nominat_fw-la ac_fw-la sibi_fw-la comparat_fw-la quia_fw-la primatum_fw-la ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la primatum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o fundandis_fw-la gentium_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la he_o name_v peter_n alone_a &_o compare_v he_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o church_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o first_o if_o primatus_fw-la signify_v primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o unless_o it_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n only_o than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o testimony_n more_o express_o for_o our_o tenet_n of_o s._n peter_n universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o great_a than_o s._n paul_n than_o this_o which_o he_o allege_v against_o it_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n to_o found_v the_o church_n without_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o mention_v confine_v he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o exclusivenes_n or_o shadow_n of_o exclusivenes_n find_v in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o see_v none_o than_o it_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v the_o exclusivenes_n of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o jew_n since_o he_o be_v particularise_v by_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o any_o who_o be_v not_o particularise_v here_o at_o all_o to_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o extend_v to_o all_o unless_o d._n h._n will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o church_n only_o this_o testimony_n therefore_o may_v serve_v to_o some_o purpose_n be_v it_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a &_o s._n paul_n limit_v but_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n limit_v from_o word_n that_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o limitation_n at_o all_o find_v there_o be_v still_o dr._n h_n old_a &_o bold_a trick_n of_o gull_a the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n with_o out_o either_o shame_n or_o conscience_n second_o the_o comparison_n between_o those_o two_o apostle_n and_o the_o pari_fw-la modo_fw-la electus_fw-la if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o testimony_n make_v this_o sense_n as_o apply_v to_o particular_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v particular_o choose_v to_o found_v the_o gentile_n church_n so_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n particular_o choose_v to_o found_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o signify_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o s._n paul_n under_o he_o which_o be_v kind_o do_v of_o mr._n h._n and_o deserve_v great_a thanks_o from_o we_o though_o i_o wonder_v the_o sincere_a reader_n can_v without_o just_a resentment_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o tame_o delude_v as_o d._n h._n endeavour_v here_o by_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n to_o build_v the_o church_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v only_o over_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o all_o these_o neither_o but_o only_o over_o one_o portion_n of_o they_o in_o dispersion_n nor_o yet_o that_o these_o be_v his_o exclusive_a or_o peculiar_a province_n unless_o s._n paul_n chance_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n thus_o perfect_o careless_a be_v he_o whether_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v be_v indifferent_a for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o in_o schism_n disarm_v so_o he_o can_v dazzle_v a_o vulgar_a head_a reader_n eye_n with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o a_o father_n or_o councill_n testimony_n and_o make_v way_n to_o introduce_v it_o by_o some_o voluntary_a and_o boldly-promising_a preamble_n of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o do_v at_o present_a assure_v we_o here_o answ_n p._n 39_o l._n 35._o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v plain_a but_o whether_o plain_a for_o he_o or_o plain_o against_o he_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o they_o s._n ambr._n assert_v all_o that_o be_v either_o his_o purpose_n or_o interest_n to_o affirm_v as_o if_o it_o be_v either_o dr._n h_n intent_n or_o his_o advantage_n to_o conclude_v s._n peter_n over_o the_o church_n without_o any_o limitation_n put_v down_o that_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n only_o and_o so_o under_o he_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o compare_v himself_o with_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o he_o in_o answer_n first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o extrinsecall_a honour_n whether_o it_o spring_v from_o better_a part_n great_a efficacy_n more_o industry_n in_o preach_v or_o from_o what_o so_o ever_o cause_n and_o not_o only_o from_o dignity_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o its_o self_n as_o indifferent_o appliable_a by_o circumstance_n to_o signify_v a_o equality_n in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o of_o itself_o it_o only_a signify_v that_o s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o in_o which_o of_o the_o former_a regard_v this_o comparison_n be_v make_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v deermine_v by_o circumstance_n second_o the_o best_a circumstance_n to_o judge_v what_o this_o word_n shall_v signify_v in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o place_v itself_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n which_o be_v gal._n 2_o 8._o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o relate_n to_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o efficatiousness_n in_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o this_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o respect_n only_o must_v they_o necessary_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v equally-dignified_n and_o not_o in_o jurisdiction_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o three_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v by_o the_o follow_a testimony_n which_o be_v his_o three_o out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n transcribe_v out_o of_o and_o follow_v s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v himself_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d peter_n which_o word_v d._n h._n cite_v but_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v quite_o spoil_v his_o pretence_n of_o prove_v out_o equality_n of_o power_n from_o the_o other_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o testimony_n take_v entire_o be_v this_o he_o show_v himself_o equal_o honour_v with_o peter_n for_o he_o who_o have_v give_v to_o peter_n efficacy_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
same_o towards_o the_o gentile_n where_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o self_n same_o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a efficacy_n of_o preach_v which_o nothing_o concern_v equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o command_v in_o order_n to_o government_n as_o plain_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n and_o dr._n h._n himself_o grant_v answ_n p._n 51._o l._n 26._o the_o four_o testimony_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o be_v still_o from_o s._n amb._n which_o as_o the_o caspian_a sea_n run_v under_o ground_n a_o long_a way_n and_o then_o rise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o euxine_a skulk_v under_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o the_o two_o late_a testimony_n be_v find_v and_o show_v its_o head_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o this_o form_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrus_n praedicaret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o paulus_n judaeis_n nam_fw-la uterque_fw-la invenitur_fw-la utrumque_fw-la fecisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la petro_n in_o judaismi_n praedicatione_n data_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la &_o pauli_n perfecta_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n gentium_fw-la invenitur_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o peter_n may_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v both_o but_o yet_o the_o full_a authority_n be_v acknowledge_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n perfect_a authority_n be_v find_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o dr._n h._n this_o grant_v that_o each_o may_v preach_v to_o either_o he_o deny_v they_o have_v right_a to_o do_v so_o repl._n p._n 56._o and_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n save_v over_o one_o portion_n only_o of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la full_a authority_n or_o power_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o great_a powerfulness_n and_o authoritative_a efficacity_n in_o preach_v not_o of_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o either_o proceed_n upon_o ground_n common_a to_o we_o both_o these_o word_n be_v the_o explication_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o great_a efficacity_n of_o preach_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 8._o v_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o say_a efficacy_n which_o none_o imagine_v to_o signify_v jurisdiction_n and_o particular_o upon_o dr._n h_n ground_n which_o make_v no_o designation_n of_o province_n till_o the_o agreement_n express_v as_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 9_o v_o by_o their_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o which_o this_o special_a efficacity_n of_o preach_v mention_v in_o the_o 8._o v_o and_o it_o be_v exposition_n be_v antecedent_n again_o suppose_v it_o signify_v full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o there_o want_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o to_o make_v it_o express_v for_o mr._n h_n tenet_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v it_o concern_v our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o do_v it_o can_v it_o reach_v home_o to_o dr._n h_n purpose_n last_o to_o render_v this_o place_n impossible_a to_o serve_v dr._n h_n turn_n let_v we_o look_v answ_n p._n 51._o l._n 26._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o express_o contend_v that_o preach_n or_o convert_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v s._n peter_n large_a jurisdiction_n from_o his_o preach_n to_o more_o now_o then_o since_o the_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o in_o praedicatione_n in_o preach_v as_o the_o testimony_n itself_o inform_v we_o consequent_o it_o can_v neither_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n nor_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o this_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n the_o five_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n hierom_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n seorsim_fw-la habebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la miscebantur_fw-la be_v hold_v a_o part_n nor_o mingle_v with_o these_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v already_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prudent_a consent_n to_o act_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n special_a concurrence_n have_v manifest_v to_o be_v best_a in_o those_o circumstance_n to_o act_v i_o say_v not_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a and_o perpetual_a pact_n the_o one_o province_n shall_v be_v as_o dr._n h._n express_v it_o repl._n p._n 56._o l._n 2._o 5._o so_o one_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o another_o part_n but_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o far_a right_n which_o include_v two_o thing_n beside_o some_o to_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o wit_n perpetuity_n of_o such_o a_o right_n and_o exclusivenes_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v any_o where_o express_v in_o this_o testimony_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o sever_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v prudent_o let_v they_o use_v their_o devotion_n a_o part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v in_o fresh_a observation_n and_o therefore_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o common_a act_n of_o devotion_n will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o breed_v offence_n and_o scandal_n but_o i_o deny_v absolute_o that_o which_o can_v serve_v dr._n h_n turn_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o a_o part_n for_o the_o future_a which_o they_o have_v do_v have_v they_o constitute_v distinct_a bishop_n over_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o contradistinct_a province_n for_o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v only_o occasional_a at_o first_o and_o so_o easy_o by_o degree_n alterable_a pass_v into_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n not_o easy_o violable_a by_o this_o mean_n keep_v on_o foot_n the_o division_n and_o also_o this_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v countenance_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o groundless_a scandal_n which_o occasion_v the_o breach_n all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o if_o magistrate_n who_o govern_v in_o common_a a_o city_n if_o the_o citizen_n chance_v to_o fall_v at_o variance_n some_o prudent_o comply_v with_o one_o side_n other_o with_o the_o other_o to_o reduce_v both_o to_o unity_n ad_fw-la amity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o make_v two_o little_a commonwealth_n of_o they_o or_o assign_v they_o distinct_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o have_v they_o do_v who_o see_v not_o but_o by_o take_v a_o way_n the_o unity_n of_o government_n they_o have_v establish_v the_o division_n such_o be_v evident_o the_o apostle_n demeanour_n here_o such_o their_o intention_n to_o wit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o scandalize_a either_o party_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n into_o one_o church_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o he_o who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o continue_v by_o apostolical_a agreement_n to_o sever_v they_o as_o distinct_a province_n and_o constitute_v over_o they_o opposite-litled_n bishop_n we_o shall_v both_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o â—ome_o of_o those_o bishop_n express_v by_o some_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n to_o have_v be_v over_o jew_n only_a or_o gentile_n only_o and_o also_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o reunite_a after_o ward_n under_o one_o common_a bishop_n and_o how_o the_o former_a bishop_n either_o one_o or_o both_o be_v dispossess_v or_o lose_v their_o place_n yet_o not_o a_o syllable_n can_v dr._n hammond_n find_v to_o express_v the_o former_a save_o his_o own_o id_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o to_o countenance_v the_o latter_a but_o his_o own_o new_a invent_v scholion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o schism_n p_o 79._o his_o clew_n to_o extricate_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o maze_n into_o which_o ancient_a writer_n may_v lead_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v particular_o in_o schism_n disarm_v part._n 1._o sect._n 10._o 11._o 12._o second_o to_o return_v to_o our_o testimony_n dr._n h._n pretty_o join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o thus_o s._n hierom_n have_v affirm_v on_o gal._n 1._o
line_n of_o p._n 72._o and_o the_o first_o of_o p._n 73._o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o sentence_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sentence_n quote_v for_o it_o act_n 15._o v_o 22._o my_o answer_n schism_n disar_n p._n 59_o l._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o particularise_v s._n james_n but_o only_o that_o then_o to_o wit_n after_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o s._n james_n have_v speak_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o verse_n allege_v signify_v that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o sentence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o neither_o misunderstand_v nor_o mistake_v to_o avoid_v all_o caville_n i_o take_v the_o verse_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v find_v sound_v to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o all_o this_o exact_a diligence_n avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o a_o adversary_n who_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o commit_v two_o fault_n in_o transcribe_v one_o verse_n and_o yet_o transcribe_v it_o right_o too_o so_o that_o s._n w._n faultiness_n be_v now_o become_v the_o text_n and_o this_o text_n belove_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o misunderstanding_n the_o second_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o first_o that_o s._n w._n will_v make_v he_o imagine_v the_o sentence_n be_v so_o his_o as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o council_n whereas_o indeed_o s._n w._n make_v he_o imagine_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o himself_o tell_v i_o there_o that_o s._n james_n his_o particular_a sentence_n express_v by_o my_o sentence_n be_v the_o sentence_n but_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o point_n there_o treat_v and_o here_o vindicate_v the_o question_n there_o be_v whether_o the_o 22._o v._n there_o cite_v signify_v that_o the_o rescript_n be_v ground_v upon_o s._n james_n his_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o produce_v it_o for_o but_o to_o this_o point_n he_o say_v nothing_o neither_o vindicate_v that_o signification_n of_o the_o verse_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o down_o thus_o much_o for_o s._n w._n first_o fault_n of_o misunderstanding_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v as_o he_o courteous_o counterfeit_v be_v a_o far_a mistake_n and_o that_o the_o word_n then_o seem_v it_o good_a etc._n etc._n mean_v a_o subsequent_a determination_n to_o the_o dogma_fw-la or_o decree_n if_o so_o i_o wonder_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o mistake_v i_o pretend_v to_o prove_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o possible_a circumstance_n to_o mistake_v it_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o it_o that_o the_o rescript_n be_v found_v on_o s._n james_n his_o sentence_n which_o he_o say_v here_o it_o signify_v not_o but_o a_o subsequent_a determination_n of_o send_v man_n to_o antioch_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o kind_o and_o courteous_o lay_v the_o blame_n from_o himself_o and_o on_o s._n w._n tell_v he_o he_o have_v mistake_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la how_o well_o he_o have_v qualify_v s._n w._n to_o consider_v whether_o dr._n h._n or_o he_o be_v wise_a or_o honest_a but_o in_o case_n i_o have_v mistake_v in_o call_v those_o word_n then_o seem_v it_o good_a etc._n etc._n the_o dogma_fw-la or_o decree_v i_o at_o lest_o mistake_v with_o good_a company_n for_o good_a s._n chrysostome_n be_v express_o of_o my_o mind_n who_o after_o he_o have_v commented_a upon_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o make_v his_o transition_n to_o this_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o ward_v the_o common_a decree_n follow_v and_o immediate_o produce_v this_o very_a verse_n which_o the_o dr._n deny_v here_o to_o signify_v the_o dogma_fw-la or_o decree_n but_o only_o a_o subsequent_a determination_n next_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n par_fw-fr 13._o that_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n from_o his_o speak_a first_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a to_o represent_v i_o in_o my_o own_o language_n i_o use_v not_o to_o build_v conclusion_n absolute_o upon_o conjectural_a premise_n without_o express_v how_o far_o i_o build_v on_o they_o as_o i_o do_v there_o schism_n disar_n p._n 60._o by_o say_v that_o in_o reason_n one_o shall_v rather_o think_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o rely_v even_o for_o thus_o much_o upon_o only_a his_o speak_n first_o but_o that_o after_o such_o debate_n as_o have_v be_v concern_v this_o matter_n v_o 7._o in_o reason_n one_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o argue_v some_o great_a authority_n in_o he_o who_o shall_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n and_o interpose_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_o pronounce_v oration_n as_o do_v s._n peter_n but_o dr._n h._n omit_v that_o which_o i_o ground_v on_o to_o wit_n after_o such_o debate_n etc._n etc._n which_o add'_v a_o circumstance_n much_o increase_n the_o rather-probability_n of_o his_o great_a authority_n and_o true_o to_o a_o man_n not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n the_o text_n itself_o be_v sufficient_o favourable_a as_o far_o as_o i_o pretend_v and_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v his_o first_o speak_v arise_v hence_o that_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a and_o so_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o give_v no_o countenance_n at_o all_o but_o look_v much_o awry_o upon_o such_o a_o evasion_n s._n peter_n word_n be_v man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o thing_n already_o know_v to_o the_o congregation_n know_v long_o ago_o and_o know_v to_o have_v be_v god_n will_n and_o choice_n the_o former_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v such_o person_n and_o to_o make_v s._n peter_n give_v a_o new_a account_n of_o that_o action_n needle_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o sound_a like_o a_o apology_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n favour_v that_o interpretation_n the_o occasion_n be_v about_o the_o necessity_n or_o no_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n v._n 5._o and_o more_o immediate_o their_o long_a dispute_v upon_o that_o matter_n next_o the_o action_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v express_a clear_o here_o as_o need_v no_o account_n but_o as_o know_v by_o they_o long_o ago_o to_o have_v be_v god_n will_n and_o last_o pursve_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n therefore_o make_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o latter_a of_o not_o oblige_v to_o circumcision_n show_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o pertinent_a and_o orderly_a exordium_n to_o confirm_v and_o give_v light_a to_o what_o follow_v which_o this_o voluntary_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v will_v need_n be_v have_v to_o denote_v s._n peter_n apology_n or_o justification_n of_o himself_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n again_o be_v s._n peter_n necessitate_v to_o justify_v himself_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v therefore_o need_n be_v speak_v first_o do_v even_o those_o who_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n be_v at_o the_o bar_n use_v to_o begin_v with_o their_o defence_n and_o apologise_v for_o their_o innocence_n in_o the_o first_o place_n no_o strength_n of_o reason_n but_o mr._n h_n can_v have_v defend_v itself_o so_o confident_o with_o such_o a_o paper-buckler_n or_o have_v think_v cobweb_n impenetrable_a james_n must_v be_v first_o because_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o s._n peter_n must_v speak_v first_o because_o he_o be_v to_o apologise_v and_o give_v account_n of_o his_o action_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o act._n 1._o v._n 15._o who_o dr._n h._n most_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n make_v his_o speak_a first_o both_o here_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n a_o argument_n of_o his_o primacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n peter_n say_v he_o as_o entrust_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o as_o the_o
have_v great_a authority_n then_o s._n peter_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v serve_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o trick_n by_o make_v s._n chrisostome_n intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v at_o once_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o quite_o disannul_v his_o own_o best_a testimony_n render_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o unless_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o more_o inviolable_a dr._n h's_o own_o word_n be_v be_v a_o mistake_n assert_v that_o no_o apostle_n have_v great_a power_n then_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equal_a honour_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v former_o from_o the_o father_n word_n to_o signify_v equal_a honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o efficacity_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o it_o and_o the_o not_o need_v s._n peter_n voice_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n paul_n knowledge_n make_v s._n peter_n instruction_n needle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o possibility_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n saying_n more_o of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o honour_v and_o high_a than_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v good_a sense_n many_o hold_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v high_a in_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a divine_a they_o must_v be_v therefore_o testimony_n express_v equality_n in_o power_n of_o government_n which_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o tenet_n concern_v his_o power_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n paulâ—ad_v â—ad_z many_o advantage_n above_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o preach_v to_o more_o nation_n in_o write_v more_o epistle_n in_o great_a suffering_n and_o many_o other_o regard_v where_o of_o some_o be_v express_v 2._o cor._n c._n 11._o again_o this_o very_a verse_n which_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v relate_v to_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v and_o its_o independence_n on_o s._n peter_n s._n ambrose_n who_o judgement_n i_o shallever_o prefer_v before_o mr._n h_n interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n of_o independence_n in_o learning_n only_o explicate_v s._n paul_n word_n thus_o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la electum_fw-la se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la pergendi_fw-la ad_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la suos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fortè_fw-la disceret_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ei_fw-la revelavit_fw-la perfilium_fw-la suum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la doceret_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o former_a apostle_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n how_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o because_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v be_v pretend_v as_o his_o constant_a patron_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o can_v be_v exact_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n to_o produce_v testimony_n and_o object_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o unhappy_a dr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o friend_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o manifest_v and_o i_o hope_v with_o evidence_n from_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o that_o father_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n opinion_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n peter_n high_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o press_v here_o the_o high_a titular_a expression_n he_o give_v s._n peter_n panâ—g_n in_o pet._n &_o paul_n how_o just_o soever_o i_o may_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a pronouncer_n of_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corypheus_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o insist_v much_o upon_o my_o formerly-alledged_n testimony_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrust_v with_o the_o sheep-fold_n though_o i_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o denote_v a_o universality_n but_o my_o first_o place_n which_o i_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o s._n james_n who_o dr._n h._n will_v make_v clear_o sue_v periour_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o hom._n 87._o upon_o s._n john_n where_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a affection_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o s._n peter_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v this_o interrogatory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o come_v james_n to_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o solve_v it_o himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o ordain_v he_o s._n peter_n not_o master_n of_o that_o seat_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o we_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n one_o be_v master_n of_o that_o private_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o any_o other_o bound_n then_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o at_o jerusalem_n itself_o not_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n there_o but_o of_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o master_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o perhaps_o mr._n h_n will_v allege_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v neither_o let_v he_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v run_v to_o the_o dictionary_n and_o lexicon_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o teach_v or_o instruct_v and_o so_o sound_v no_o government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v find_v here_o which_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o determine_v it_o to_o have_v to_o they_o then_o let_v we_o look_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o master_n be_v appropriate_v here_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o s._n james_n in_o order_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v express_v but_o once_o and_o in_o construction_n refer_v to_o both_o since_o then_o as_o applyd_v to_o s._n james_n it_o signify_v his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o express_v direct_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o government_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o can_v possible_o signify_v another_o thing_n as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n then_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n but_o perhaps_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o allow_v the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v i_o put_v down_o the_o testimony_n here_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a context_n set_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o though_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n itself_o putt'_v the_o opposition_n between_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o over_o the_o world_n as_o s._n james_n be_v over_o jerusalem_n which_o concern_v command_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n my_o second_o place_n be_v fech_v from_o his_o comment_n on_o act._n 1._o where_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n behaviour_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a reason_n do_v the_o first_o s._n peter_n undertake_v the_o business_n with_o authority_n as_o have_v they_o all_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o as_o first_o and_o as_o a_o supreme_a governor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v those_o who_o be_v present_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n in_o what_o other_o manner_n he_o as_o first_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o rest_n within_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o have_v take_v the_o management_n of_o that_o busiene_n authoritative_o to_o himself_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v in_o dr._n h_n behalf_n imagine_v and_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v confess_v it_o after_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a testimony_n that_o
and_o not_o what_o the_o many-senced_a or_o rather_o indeed_o the_o no_o sense_v dictionary_n interpretation_n of_o two_o single_a word_n give_v they_o a_o possibility_n to_o signify_v neither_o let_v mr._n h._n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o allege_v these_o word_n and_o so_o it_o import_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o what_o the_o epistle_n itself_o say_z since_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o it_o himself_o nor_o allow_v its_o authority_n for_o still_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o that_o epistle_n and_o its_o author_n a_o sense_n which_o he_o know_v they_o never_o intend_v he_o can_v never_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o insincerity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o the_o authority_n we_o allege_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_o against_o we_o as_o he_o say_v or_o the_o fall_v same_o epistle_n contradict_v itself_o by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o shameful_a rashness_n and_o a_o affect_a precipitation_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v it_o and_o object_v it_o unless_o upon_o most_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a ground_n sect._n 14._o dr._n h_n trick_n to_o evade_v bring_v some_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v his_o two-edged_a argument_n to_o concluâ—e_v against_o s._n peter_n supermacy_n both_o from_o exclusivenes_n and_o not_o exclusivenes_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o five_o section_n dr._n h._n who_o be_v so_o rare_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o memory_n as_o to_o contradict_v himself_o near_o a_o dozen_o time_n in_o one_o point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o be_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v master_n of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o teach'it_v s._n w._n who_o memory_n alas_o as_o he_o say_v be_v frail_a but_o ere_o my_o master_n give_v i_o my_o lesson_n he_o reprehend_v i_o first_o very_o sharp_o for_o my_o ill_a memory_n call_v it_o my_o predominant_a fault_n and_o that_o rail_n be_v but_o my_o blind_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v descry_v nay_o moreover_o this_o modest_a man_n who_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v every_o thing_n he_o medle_n with_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o blush_v expect_v reader_n some_o great_a advantage_n gain_v against_o i_o which_o can_v move_v this_o preacher_n of_o patience_n to_o this_o passion_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n so_o like_o a_o saint_n profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheak_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v strike_v he_o on_o the_o right_n to_o avoid_v mistake_n on_o my_o part_n and_o cavil_n on_o my_o adversary_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o both_o our_o word_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n eye_n his_o be_v these_o of_o schism_n p._n 74_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n peter_n convert_v the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o gentile_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o as_o become_v his_o authority_n know_v to_o be_v thus_o he_o express_v in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v word_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o reader_n which_o dr._n h._n know_v to_o have_v bâ—en_v thus_o at_o antioch_n this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n reply_v p._n 57_o when_o all_o else_o fail_v he_o he_o stand_v to_o as_o a_o sufficient_a expression_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n of_o those_o apostle_n jurisdiction_n now_o my_o word_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 62._o upon_o his_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n &c_n &c_n be_v these_o that_o his_o first_o testimony_n be_v his_o own_o knowledge_n thus_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o put_v down_o no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v which_o yet_o have_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v it_o too_o and_o this_o be_v all_o what_o rail_a word_n the_o dr._n find'_v here_o which_o shall_v make_v he_o complain_v so_o heinous_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n weak_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v rail_n despair_n of_o learning_n more_o courtesy_n till_o dr._n h._n by_o grow_v wise_a teach_v i_o it_o but_o my_o predominant_a fault_n of_o a_o ill_a and_o frail_a memory_n for_o which_o shame_n must_v make_v change_n colour_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v he_o put_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a one_o of_o his_o we_o know_v yet_o afterward_o set_v down_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o of_o which_o i_o late_o deny_v any_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o produce_v for_o testimony_n i_o set_v down_o indeed_o the_o very_a next_o section_n not_o only_o two_o but_o ten_o of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o testimony_n as_o i_o express_v myself_o to_o deny_v there_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o that_o i_o still_o make_v he_o this_o bold_a proffer_n that_o if_o among_o all_o the_o follow_a testimony_n there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o word_n confirm_v his_o own_o thus_o we_o know_v and_o what_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o be_v make_v s._n peter_n authority_n exclusive_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n but_o what_o himself_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n nor_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v deduce_v thence_o but_o what_o the_o testimony_n themselv'_v express_v the_o deduction_n be_v he_o the_o word_n only_o be_v the_o testimony_n let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o exclusive_a word_n in_o any_o one_o testimony_n and_o i_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v he_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o alsoe_o grant_v he_o all_o judge_n now_o protestant_a reader_n who_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o blush_v examine_v well_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v such_o a_o challenge_n make_v to_o any_o writer_n yet_o extant_a and_o not_o accept_v of_o and_o then_o see_v to_o what_o a_o trifler_n thou_o trust_v for_o thy_o salvation_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o reply_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o show_v thou_o those_o exclusive_a word_n tell_v his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v a_o predominant_a fault_n in_o he_o to_o challenge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v and_o then_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o show_v any_o think_v to_o evade_v by_o tell_v his_o challenger_n he_o ought_v to_o blush_v for_o his_o frail_a memory_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v blame_v he_o for_o his_o bad_a understanding_n and_o bad_a eye_n neither_o apprehend_v nor_o see_v a_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o pretend_a testimony_n i_o note_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 63._o that_o they_o affirm_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sound_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n without_o distinction_n much_o less_o exclusion_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n dr._n h._n answer_v here_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a have_v manifest_o prejudge_v s._n peter_n singular_a jurisdiction_n and_o clear_o join_v paul_n social_o with_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v a_o positive_a word_n of_o sense_n from_o this_o man_n first_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o use_v the_o common_a word_n which_o express_v the_o question_n between_o we_o as_o chief_a in_o authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n their_o head_n prince_z etc._n etc._n but_o as_o before_o he_o use_v the_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o singular_a supremacy_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o now_o he_o recurr'_v to_o singular_a jurisdiction_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v doublesence_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o one_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o evade_v hereafter_o by_o take_v it_o in_o another_o second_o let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o mean_v honest_o that_o be_v to_o intend_v by_o it_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o high_a in_o authority_n of_o government_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o question_n determine_v it_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o this_o quodlibeticall_a reasoner_n argue_v his_o whole_a intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v against_o s._n peter_n
unparallelled_a absurdity_n that_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o no_o not_o even_o civil_a conversation_n with_o the_o gentile_n their_o fellow-christians_a because_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o judaical_a law_n of_o which_o they_o be_v zealous_a thus_o much_o for_o dr._n h_n absurdity_n of_o absurdity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n his_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v either_o civil_o converse_v with_o or_o charitable_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o gentile_a now_o put_v the_o case_n it_o have_v be_v thus_o forbid_v &_o thus_o unlawful_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o unlawfulness_n shall_v still_o remain_v at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o jewish_a christian_n abhor_v still_o all_o conversation_n with_o the_o gentile_a one_o at_o antioch_n for_o this_o vision_n of_o s._n peter_n direct_v his_o endeavour_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o but_o be_v universal_o know_v both_o by_o the_o occasional_a relate_n it_o of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandal_n which_o that_o novelty_n cause_v at_o first_o as_o also_o by_o its_o effect_n the_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n of_o gentile_n which_o ensve_v thereupon_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o action_n be_v account_v scandalous_a to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o &_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o s._n peter_n iustify_v it_o &_o he_o for_o do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o this_o relation_n of_o his_o vision_n be_v spread_v far_o &_o near_o among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v special_o dr._n h._n grant_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o not_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v the_o say_a vision_n as_o a_o warrantable_a excuse_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n frequent_o preach_v to_o the_o latter_a again_o we_o read_v that_o those_o that_o be_v scandalize_v at_o s._n peter_n converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11._o after_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o &_o relate_v his_o vision_n express_v their_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o hold_v their_o peace_n &_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o v_o 18._o now_o than_o i_o argue_v either_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n be_v in_o like_a disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v scandalize_v see_v s._n peter_n converse_v with_o gentile_n there_o gal._n 2._o or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n why_o mr._n h._n shall_v think_v that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n there_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_a one_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a than_o i_o ask_v again_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v dr._n h._n think_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v not_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n by_o declare_v his_o vision_n to_o they_o also_o aswell_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o or_o why_o he_o shall_v conceit_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n be_v so_o incomparable_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o other_o that_o whereas_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n though_o at_o first_o so_o hot_a as_o to_o contend_v with_o s._n peter_n about_o it_o act._n 11_o v._n 2._o yet_o remain_v so_o perfect_o satisfy_v by_o s._n peter_n discourse_n as_o to_o glorify_v god_n v._n 18._o those_o at_o antioch_n shall_v persist_v still_o obstinate_a &_o unsatisfied_a &_o not_o give_v any_o credit_n at_o all_o to_o their_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o mr._n h._n their_o only_a governor_n s._n peter_n moreover_o ere_o this_o contest_v happen_v at_o antioch_n about_o eat_v the_o gentile_a diet_n it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n which_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v scandal_n but_o a_o public_a &_o know_a thing_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v converse_v with_o &_o preach_v too_o act._n 11._o v._n 1._o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n &_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v of_o it_o v_o 20._o that_o some_o who_o be_v of_o cyprus_n and_o greece_n preach_v to_o the_o grecian_n in_o antioch_n v_o 22._o that_o when_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o they_o to_o antioch_n for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n further_v &_o promote_v the_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v now_o scandalize_v at_o it_o after_o that_o barnabas_n bring_v paul_n also_o thither_o &_o they_o preach_v there_o one_o whole_a year_n v_o 26._o and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o dr._n h._n grant_n at_o least_o promiscuous_o none_o ever_o deny_v nor_o do_v this_o year_n only_o intervene_v sufficient_a time_n to_o let_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o city_n know_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v converse_v with_o &_o preach_v to_o but_o many_o more_o ere_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o gentile_a diet_n happen_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o gall_n it_o be_v express_v there_o to_o have_v be_v fowerteen_fw-mi year_n at_o least_o after_o s._n paul_n conversion_n which_o be_v relate_v act._n 9_o immediate_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o now_o as_o for_o other_o particular_n philip_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n a_o gentile_a act._n 8._o 35._o and_o in_o samatia_n act._n 8._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 25._o s._n peter_n also_o with_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samarian_n yet_o dr._n h_n after_o all_o this_o public_a preach_n to_o gentile_n &_o samaritan_n avow_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o so_o long_o &_o frequent_a practice_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n &_o pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o be_v worth_a note_n most_o solemn_o &_o open_o profess_v &_o exercise_v at_o antioch_n in_o particular_a will_v yet_o after_o all_o this_o have_v the_o jewish_a christian_n in_o antioch_n ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o converse_v with_o or_o preach_v to_o a_o gentile_a and_o all_o this_o because_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o plain_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o paradox_n so_o absurd_a so_o non-sensicall_a &_o contradictory_n but_o he_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o patronage_n so_o it_o yield_v he_o the_o mutual_a succour_n of_o any_o sorry_a evasion_n when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o falsification_n or_o some_o other_o unavoidable_a weakness_n but_o though_o nothing_o else_o can_v bridle_v dr._n h._n from_o such_o extravagancy_n of_o insincerity_n &_o weakness_n yet_o i_o wonder_v much_o his_o own_o word_n can_v not_o curb_v he_o &_o make_v he_o if_o he_o needs_o will_v run_v the_o maze_n to_o do_v it_o at_o least_o with_o in_o his_o own_o list_n his_o own_o word_n which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n of_o schism_n p._n 75_o be_v these_o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n gal_n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o all_o communion_n &_o society_n with_o the_o gentile_a christian_n now_o if_o they_o withdraw_v from_o all_o communion_n &_o society_n i_o suppose_v they_o have_v &_o use_v former_o both_o communion_n &_o society_n with_o they_o else_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o yet_o this_o patron_n of_o protestantism_n from_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v a_o word_n of_o sense_n or_o sincerity_n but_o perpetual_o he_o both_o corrupt_v other_o man_n saying_n &_o contradict_v his_o own_o will_v have_v they_o never_o to_o have_v have_v at_o all_o that_o from_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o withdraw_v since_o they_o be_v equal_o zealous_a of_o moses_n his_o law_n before_o as_o after_o the_o breach_n by_o which_o law_n he_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v forbid_v so_o much_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o gentile_a last_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o passion_n shall_v inveigle_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o such_o a_o strange_a conceit_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o each_o party_n be_v christian_n they_o shall_v avoid_v even_o courteous_a or_o civil_a commerce_n one_o with_o another_o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v countenance_v by_o their_o compliance_n such_o a_o uncharitable_a carriage_n but_o be_v this_o all_o let_v we_o see_v between_o who_o this_o all-communion_n be_v break_v between_o two_o church_n and_o by_o who_o by_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o jewish_a proselyte_n now_o since_o schism_n be_v formal_o &_o point_v blank_a counterpose_v to_o union_n &_o communion_n between_o church_n if_o all-communion_n be_v break_v between_o those_o church_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n in_o term_n to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o schism_n make_v between_o they_o and_o since_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n &_o his_o jewish_a proselyte_n who_o behave_v themselves_o active_o in_o this_o point_n it_o
care_v he_o what_o this_o reconcilement_n of_o contradiction_n cost_n though_o it_o make_v all_o antiquity_n blind_a â—ll_z his_o new_a fangle_a concy_v or_o scholion_n which_o he_o putt_v down_o of_o schism_n p._n 79._o l._n 12._o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v by_o screw_v &_o wrest_v make_v they_o favour_v his_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n &_o contradiction_n shall_v shake_v hand_n and_o be_v friend_n but_o who_o be_v the_o umpire_n to_o decide_v this_o contradiction-quarrell_n one_o god_n know_v who_o call_v joannes_n malela_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o the_o testimony_n from_o he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o oxford_n library_n that_o be_v we_o may_v go_v look_v it_o god_n know_v where_o yet_o we_o will_v trust_v dr._n h._n for_o once_o in_o a_o testimony_n not_o extant_a who_o have_v deceive_v we_o so_o often_o in_o those_o which_o be_v public_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o take_v the_o place_n as_o we_o find_v it_o by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n pass_v by_o antioch_n the_o great_a euodius_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n happen_v '_o to_o die_v &_o ignatius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n s._n peter_n ordain_v &_o enthron_v he_o be_v there_o ever_o testimony_n imaginable_a more_o express_a against_o this_o very_a point_n in_o controversy_n and_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a than_o this_o he_o allege_v as_o the_o knot_n of_o all_o his_o proof_n see_v his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 75._o l_o 26._o 27._o where_o he_o contend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o euodius_n &_o ignatius_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n see_v joannes_n malela_n testimony_n which_o be_v to_o button_n together_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o conclude_v the_o controversy_n euodius_n happen_v to_o die_v &_o ignatius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n see_v in_o the_o true_a testimony_n from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n put_v down_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 65._o because_o dr._n h._n have_v falsify_v it_o ignatius_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o paulo_n ignatius_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n see_v malela_n ignatius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n s._n peter_n ordain_v he_o last_o see_v in_o malela_n testimony_n bishopric_n in_o the_o singular_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o singular_a whereas_o dr._n h._n all_o over_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o prove_v bishop_n two_o bishopric_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n observe_v the_o word_n patriarch_n &_o ask_v dr._n h._n whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n there_o be_v two_o patriarch_n at_o antioch_n one_o over_o jew_n another_o over_o gentile_n or_o where_o can_v he_o even_o preten_v to_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o absurd_a tenet_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o proposition_n affirm_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o order_n to_o this_o present_a point_n but_o find_v here_o its_o express_a contrary_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o his_o proof_n and_o as_o that_o where_o in_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o end_n meet_v introduce_v it_o here_o in_o these_o confident_a term_n repl._n p._n 64._o l._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o his_o former_a testimony_n be_v remove_v by_o io._n malela_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o thus_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o matter_n he_o set_v down_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o mr._n h._n do_v this_o man_n care_v a_o pin_n with_o what_o false_a pretence_n he_o mock_v his_o reader_n &_o abuse_v his_o very_a eye_n but_o be_v there_o no_o design_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n or_o can_v he_o make_v it_o though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o nothing_o yes_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contradictory_n to_o dr._n h_n doctrine_n in_o its_o self_n but_o by_o cook_n it_o up_o hand_n some_o he_o can_v make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o he_o wedge_n in_o two_o parenthesiss_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o then_o all_o be_v evident_a the_o testimony_n then_o as_o by_o he_o put_v down_o stand_v gape_v thus_o when_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n pass_v by_o antioch_n the_o great_a euodius_n bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n happen_v to_o die_v and_o ignatius_n who_o be_v as_o be_v say_v first_o constitute_v by_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n there_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n that_o i_o suppose_v must_v now_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a province_n also_o over_o which_o euodius_n have_v be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n s._n peter_n ordain_v &_o enthron_v he_o now_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n itself_o take_v alone_o it_o be_v express_o against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o only_a virtue_n &_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o parenthesiss_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o the_o total_a strength_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o yet_o never_o a_o testimony_n which_o say_v evodius_n be_v constitute_v by_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n the_o sole_a force_n of_o the_o latter_a parenthesis_n lie_v in_o the_o all-conquering_a i_o suppose_v which_o be_v perfect_o gratis_o and_o without_o all_o show_n of_o any_o ground_n either_o in_o antiquity_n or_o common_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v large_o manifest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v get_v two_o other_o very_o strong_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v say_v and_o i_o suppose_v nor_o have_v we_o one_o express_v word_n from_o any_o testimony_n save_v from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n his_o own_o say_n and_o his_o own_o supposition_n the_o result_n be_v that_o this_o testimony_n the_o upshot_n &_o knot_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v itself_o absolute_o against_o he_o and_o only_o bring_v to_o countenance_v his_o parenthesiss_n not_o with_o its_o influence_n but_o with_o its_o presence_n so_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n upon_o which_o he_o ingraft_v his_o own_o say_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n by_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antecedent_n or_o subsequent_a word_n sometime_o with_o distinction_n sometime_o with_o none_o and_o so_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o he_o what_o nature_n the_o stock_n itself_o be_v of_o since_o the_o fruit_n of_o testify_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o accessary_a scyon_n or_o sprig_n his_o voluntary_a addition_n and_o so_o need_v not_o resemble_v the_o stock_n which_o may_v be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a perhaps_o contrary_a nature_n sect_n 17._o how_o dr._n h._n slight_o wave_n to_o strengthen_v his_o six_o testimony_n show_v invalid_a by_o schism_n disarm_v and_o in_o particular_a what_o work_n he_o make_v with_o a_o testimony_n from_o s._n prosper_n his_o six_o follow_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o jew_n only_a at_o rome_n and_o s_o paul_n over_o gentiles_n be_v show_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 67._o 68_o 69._o first_o not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n in_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o intimate_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o aswell_o &_o much_o better_o infer_v a_o promiscuous_a authority_n than_o a_o exclusive_a one_o since_o they_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o found_v the_o church_n there_o and_o be_v apostle_n &_o bishop_n there_o second_o he_o be_v accuse_v there_o for_o call_v those_o obscure_a testimony_n evidence_n for_o the_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o apostle_n one_o over_o jew_n the_o other_o over_o gentile_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o exclusive_a particle_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n name_v by_o they_o three_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n be_v set_v down_o &_o manifest_v how_o far_o his_o twilight-testimony-proof_n be_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v such_o four_o his_o sly_a gullery_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v parallel_v to_o his_o own_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v there_o lay_v open_a &_o show_v to_o be_v a_o deceit_n his_o word_n of_o schism_n p._n 76_o be_v the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n meet_v again_o and_o each_o of_o they_o erect_v &_o manage_v a_o church_n s._n peter_n of_o jew_n s._n paul_n of_o gentile_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o usher_v in_o with_o so_o many_o so_o be_v have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o be_v there_o show_v of_o all_o these_o weakness_n dr._n h._n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o disarmer_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o
upon_o this_o the_o janus_n face_a word_n gentium_fw-la turn_v the_o other_o side_n of_o its_o visage_n towards_o we_o &_o represent_v to_o we_o gentile_n only_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o content_a dr._n h._n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o limit_v s._n peter_n authority_n when_o he_o meet_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o can_v find_v no_o handsomerway_v to_o do_v then_o by_o make_v one_o over_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o other_o over_o only_o the_o gentile_n no_o soon_o have_v dr._n h_n fancy_v this_o but_o immediate_o the_o obedient_a word_n gentium_fw-la turn_v round_o &_o show_v we_o both_o its_o face_n and_o do_v not_o now_o signify_v jew_n only_a nor_o yet_o gentile_n only_o as_o fomer_o but_o jew_n &_o gentile_n both_o and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o express_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o each_o preach_v to_o both_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a disputant_n last_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v where_o he_o ever_o hear_v or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n gentes_fw-la can_v signify_v jew_n only_a as_o it_o must_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n as_o apply_v to_o s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n reader_n perhaps_o it_o may_v cause_v mirth_n in_o thou_o to_o read_v such_o gottam-absurdity_n in_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n but_o i_o assure_v thou_o it_o be_v most_o wearisome_a to_o i_o to_o stand_v lay_v open_o such_o weak_a impertinency_n nor_o do_v i_o hope_v for_o any_o honourable_a triumph_n from_o the_o confute_v such_o trash_n sect._n 18._o dr._n h_n irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o the_o pope_n seal_n disclaim_v by_o himself_o and_o express_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n his_o manner_n of_o argue_v by_o ask_v question_n but_o as_o the_o lesser_a light_n vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o can_v but_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dim_a testimony_n of_o dr._n h_n which_o give_v such_o a_o twinkle_a uncertain_a light_n disappear_z at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o evidence_n of_o evidence_n or_o his_o irrefregable_a evidence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o say_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o matthew_n paris_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o s._n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cross_n &_o s._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a and_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n as_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n of_o schism_n p._n 77._o l._n 25._o 26._o but_o first_o dr._n h._n disclame_v answ_n p._n 49_o any_o such_o pretence_n from_o those_o pregnant_o testify_a seal_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o s._n paul_n aswell_o as_o s._n peter_n if_o so_o i_o have_v wrong_v mr._n h._n and_o shall_v ask_v he_o pardon_v if_o not_o i_o shall_v ask_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n of_o he_o save_v only_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgment_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v once_o convince_v he_o by_o their_o eye_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 76._o the_o 9th_o paragraph_n begin_v thus_o the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n meet_v again_o and_o each_o of_o they_o erect_v &_o manage_v a_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n another_o of_o gentile_n after_o which_o position_n immediate_o follow_v the_o testimony_n which_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o begin_n thus_o so_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n &_o more_o express_o epiphanius_n so_o the_o inscription_n on_o their_o tomb_n so_o gaius_n so_o dionysius_n so_o prosper_v then_o after_o the_o say_a testimony_n immediate_o likewise_o follow_v these_o very_a word_n and_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o now_o what_o this_o same_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 9th_o parag_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a evasion_n with_o he_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o word_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o which_o these_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o evidence_n irrefragable_o let_v we_o trace_v the_o original_a position_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v &_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o schism_n p._n 74._o to_o be_v this_o long_a rabble_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v his_o chimericall_a position_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o manifest_a to_o have_v be_v at_o antioch_n in_o his_o 8_o parag_n immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n and_o beginning_n with_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o 9th_o beginning_n thus_o the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o that_o city_n to_o wit_n rome_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o follow_v his_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o tenet_n so_o say_v epiphanius_n gaius_n dionysius_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o immediate_o after_o these_o follow_v this_o evidence_n of_o evidence_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o now_o what_o this_o relative_a same_n look_v back_o upon_o be_v most_o irrefragable_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o can_v read_v english_a &_o understand_v common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o whensoever_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o large_a position_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v most_o palpable_a that_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o nor_o ever_o mention_v any_o other_o new_a thesis_fw-la till_o long_a after_o his_o irrefragable_a evidencâ—_n be_v over_o past_a so_o that_o the_o bare_a picture_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n upon_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n that_o whensoever_o those_o great_a apostle_n come_v to_o the_o same_o city_n the_o one_o constant_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n receive_v disciple_n of_o such_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n leave_v they_o when_o he_o depart_v that_o region_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o assignation_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n against_o the_o pope_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o prevaricate_v from_o his_o irrefragable_a evidence_n by_o deny_v the_o manifest_a scope_n of_o it_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o mince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o instance_n not_o a_o proof_n though_o before_o he_o call_v it_o a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n but_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o he_o quite_o annihâ—lates_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v other_o fellow-testimony_n evidence_n answ_n p._n 49_o l._n 31._o 32._o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v proof_n also_o but_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o agreement_n only_o with_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n gal._n 2._o that_o peter_n be_v by_o agreement_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o first_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v produce_v pag._n 73._o but_o this_o pregnant_a seal-testimony_n &_o most_o of_o its_o felâ—_n owe_v p._n 77_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o relation_n of_o these_o place_n to_o that_o as_o who_o so_o read_v the_o 9th_o &_o 10_o parag_n where_o they_o be_v find_v will_v manifest_o see_v second_o repl._n p._n 64._o par_fw-fr 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n clear_v the_o busines-concerning_a rome_n that_o the_o other_o testimony_n be_v evidence_n to_o that_o purparse_n and_o conclude_v that_o sure_a there_o can_v need_v no_o far_o proof_n nor_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n nay_o he_o stick_v so_o strong_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n answ_n p._n 48._o that_o he_o maintain_v it_o impossible_a for_o s._n w._n to_o divert_v the_o force_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o six_o testimony_n &_o pope_n seal_n be_v there_o call_v evidence_n clear_a &_o sole-sufficient_a proof_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o be_v proof_n at_o all_o but_o only_a thing_n speak_v in_o agreement_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o double_a deal_n be_v evident_a for_o there_o he_o be_v challenge_v not_o to_o have_v one_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n of_o
those_o apostle_n exclusive_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o have_v then_o no_o better_a shift_n save_v only_o to_o make_v another_o dumb_a show_n of_o the_o selfsame_a testimony_n &_o then_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o clear_a evidence_n &_o sole-sufficient_a proof_n from_o antiquity_n here_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o pretend_a best_a i_o mean_v his_o irrefragable_a evidence_n be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o silly_a &_o weak_a where_o upon_o himself_o modest_o decry_v both_o that_o &_o its_o fellow_n evidence_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n &_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o thing_n speak_v in_o agreement_n nor_o let_v he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o reply_n where_o he_o call_v they_o such_o clear_a evidence_n &_o proof_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v only_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o those_o apostle_n both_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v never_o in_o question_n between_o we_o but_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n neither_o do_v schism_n disarm_v ever_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o but_o that_o they_o found_v that_o church_n with_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n over_o jew_n &_o gentile_n now_o then_o since_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o except_o on_o p._n 48._o l._n 34._o 35._o he_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a place_n in_o his_o reply_n he_o must_v mean_v there_o that_o they_o be_v sole-sufficient_a proof_n &_o clear_a evidence_n to_o prove_v exclusive_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o one_o over_o jew_n at_o rome_n the_o other_o over_o gentile_n unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o a_o open_a &_o manifest_a prevaricatour_n from_o the_o whole_a question_n three_o since_o he_o put_v down_o his_o own_o thesis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n that_o each_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n erect_v and_o manage_v a_o church_n s._n peter_n of_o jew_n s._n paul_n of_o gentile_n and_o then_o immediate_o subjoin_v his_o proof_n in_o this_o form_n so_o say_v irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v other_o but_o that_o these_o testimony_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o immediate_a forego_n thesis_fw-la four_o by_o deny_v these_o to_o be_v proof_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n over_o jew_n s._n paul_n over_o gentile_n he_o deny_v by_o consequence_n that_o he_o have_v produce_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o that_o fancy_n of_o he_o except_o his_o own_o blush-proof_n confident_a expression_n the_o same_n as_o evident_a at_o rome_n since_o in_o the_o 9th_o parag_n the_o proper_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o point_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o sound_n but_o those_o testimony_n deny_v by_o he_o here_o to_o be_v proof_n and_o his_o own_o now_o recite_v word_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 10_o parag_n he_o have_v a_o very_a express_a proof_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n we_o make_v no_o question_n he_o must_v mean_v over_o jew_n only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o oppose_v not_o we_o who_o hold_v he_o ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v over_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n there_o so_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o whole_a question_n between_o we_o by_o saying_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o himself_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o rely_v final_o upon_o nothing_o but_o these_o confident_a raw_a affirmation_n of_o his_o own_o since_o he_o deny_v all_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o be_v proof_n of_o the_o point_n last_o see_v he_o say_v that_o these_o testimony_n be_v speak_v only_o in_o agreement_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o imaginable_a relation_n to_o a_o farre-of-afore-going_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o my_o first_o note_n &_o be_v most_o necessary_o &_o manifest_o relate_v to_o prove_v the_o exclusive_a thesis_fw-la itself_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o second_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_o near_a dr._n h_n reach_n of_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o logic_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v for_o proof_n but_o in_o agreement_n i_o ask_v have_v they_o any_o influence_n or_o efficacitie_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n or_o thing_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o or_o no_o if_o they_o have_v they_o be_v proof_n if_o not_o they_o be_v indifferent_a if_o any_o thing_n follow_v out_o of_o they_o they_o infer_v or_o prove_v it_o if_o nothing_o what_o do_v they_o there_o either_o they_o be_v for_o the_o point_n &_o then_o they_o ground_n a_o deduction_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o be_v argument_n &_o proof_n in_o its_o behalf_n or_o else_o they_o be_v against_o it_o &_o be_v still_o proof_n though_o for_o the_o contrary_a or_o last_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o for_o it_o nor_o against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n aswell_o as_o these_o neutral_a testimony_n yet_o dr._n h._n take_v it_o ill_o here_o that_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o make_v any_o incoherence_n appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n who_o never_o in_o his_o life_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v any_o notion_n cohere_v at_o all_o save_v only_o in_o a_o loose_a sermonary_a way_n which_o the_o least_o puff_n of_o declamatory_n air_n will_v counterbuff_n and_o dissipate_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o hydra_n head_n of_o this_o irrefragable_a evidence_n start_v up_o with_o a_o numerous_a recruit_v in_o the_o form_n of_o question_n answer_v p._n 49._o l._n ult._n be_v not_o the_o pope_n seal_n say_v dr._n h._n a_o evidence_n that_o paul_n aswell_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o plant_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v grant_v it_o what_o follow_v hence_o this_o can_v have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o promiscuous_a endeavour_n and_o be_v not_o that_o agreeable_a to_o peter_n preach_v the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o city_n where_o be_v multitude_n of_o both_o i_o answer_v you_o must_v mean_v to_o jew_n only_o for_o it_o be_v our_o tenet_n that_o each_o preach_v to_o both_o and_o than_o you_o have_v be_v often_o challenge_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o syllable_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o your_o own_o word_n only_o nor_o be_v their_o sound_n the_o church_n agreeable_a even_o to_o your_o own_o word_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o agreeable_a signify_v indifferent_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o since_o the_o sound_n a_o church_n signify_v only_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o common_a not_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o either_o promiscuous_o or_o exclusive_o which_o be_v all_o our_o question_n but_o be_v equal_o appliable_a to_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o sound_v only_o a_o common_a endeavour_n in_o do_v it_o it_o be_v rather_o inclinable_a to_o a_o promiscuous_a sense_n nay_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n church_n at_o rome_n eudent_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n not_o two_o for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o his_o former_a question_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o agreement_n gal._n 2._o 9_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n there_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n the_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v s._n paul_n a_o fellow-apostle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n sincere_a the_o apply_v themselves_o some_o to_o jew_n other_o to_o gentiles_n be_v a_o pure_a sequel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o s._n peter_n lend_v at_o that_o time_n his_o special_a endeavour_n signify_v the_o country_n of_o judea_n not_o the_o jew_n in_o dispersion_n all_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v most_o particular_o heretofore_o sect._n 6._o much_o less_o be_v it_o import_v there_o as_o dr._n h._n after_o his_o openly-falsifying_a manner_n pretend_v here_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o city_n where_o be_v multitude_n of_o both_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o thus_o &_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n there_o of_o either_o city_n or_o multitude_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o the_o agreement_n there_o import_v and_o then_o cite_v immediate_o for_o it_o gal._n 2._o 9_o without_o the_o word_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n province_n as_o the_o jew_n s._n peter_n not_o a_o jott_n good_a dr._n your_o premise_n be_v no_o strong_a than_o your_o bare_a say_n which_o make_v your_o inference_n thence_o weak_a than_o water_n your_o conceit_a of_o province_n the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o pitiful_a discourse_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a fiction_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o will_v it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v exclusive_a nor_o
call_v evidence_n deny_v now_o by_o himself_o to_o be_v proof_n for_o the_o point_n but_o metamorphose_a into_o branch_n of_o accordance_n seasonable_a advertissement_n and_o fancy_n the_o rare_a game_n in_o hunt_v aâ—â—er_o his_o proof_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o sport_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 76._o accuse_v dr._n h_n of_o subjoyn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n word_n most_o important_a &_o express_o testify_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o a_o dry_a testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n he_o qualify_v the_o fault_n too_o great_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o what_o truth_n shall_v be_v examine_v the_o place_n itself_o only_o relate_v that_o linus_n be_v deacon_n to_o s._n paul_n clemens_n to_o s._n peter_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 78._o put_v it_o thus_o according_o in_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n we_o read_v of_o linus_n &_o clemens_n that_o one_o be_v s._n paul_n the_o other_o s._n peter_n deacon_n both_o which_o afterward_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n linus_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a clemens_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n there_o where_o note_n first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a comma_n at_o the_o word_n deacon_n where_o the_o testimony_n end_v nor_o any_o a_o thing_n like_o a_o full_a point_n of_o a_o testimony_n till_o the_o word_n the_o jewish_a christian_n there_o second_o there_o be_v no_o other_o distinctive_a note_n imaginable_a to_o let_v we_o know_v which_o be_v testimony_n which_o his_o own_o word_n three_o all_o the_o art_n insincerity_n can_v imagine_v be_v use_v here_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n appear_v as_o to_o tell_v we_o we_o read_v what_o follow_v there_o &_o never_o tell_v we_o how_o far_o we_o read_v it_o to_o jumble_v the_o two_o different_a letter_n confuse_o together_o and_o to_o put_v the_o word_n episcopal_a chair_n bishop_n gentile_n jewish_a christian_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o small_a translate_n letter_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n deacon_n which_o be_v find_v therein_o four_o the_o word_n deacon_n find_v in_o the_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o controversy_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v such_o a_o deacon_n and_o s_o paul_n such_o another_o whereas_o the_o other_o word_n subjoin_v by_o himself_o be_v main_o important_a to_o his_o point_n last_o this_o confident_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o linus_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a clemens_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n there_o be_v no_o where_o else_o either_o find_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v show_v and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o word_n be_v part_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o who_o can_v ever_o think_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o shameless_o insincere_a as_o to_o put_v down_o such_o concern_v expression_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o testimony_n and_o yet_o those_o expression_n authorise_v by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o word_n nor_o find_v any_o where_o but_o in_o his_o self-inuented_n addition_n all_o these_o sleight_n discover_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v artifice_n and_o design_n in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o he_o sly_o abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o put_v a_o testimony_n which_o signify_v nothing_o for_o a_o cloak_n and_o then_o add_v what_o he_o please_v hope_v it_o may_v be_v countenance_v by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o ignatius_n and_o by_o such_o a_o dexterous_a management_n be_v take_v for_o his_o at_o least_o he_o hope_v it_o may_v pass_v unsuspected_a by_o his_o confident_a assert_v it_o or_o how_o ever_o he_o hope_v at_o least_o that_o for_o his_o last_o refuge_n he_o can_v evade_v by_o say_v he_o mean_v it_o not_o for_o a_o proof_n but_o in_o agreement_n only_o or_o as_o he_o pretty_o call_v it_o here_o a_o branch_n of_o accordance_n and_o that_o be_v a_o defence_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o nothing-proving_a proof_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o buckler_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o defend_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o body_n he_o be_v trouble_v that_o i_o expect_v this_o testimony_n shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o saint_n peter_n be_v only_a over_o the_o jew_n what_o can_v i_o expect_v other_o our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n what_o serve_v his_o testimony_n for_o or_o what_o do_v they_o there_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o but_o he_o say_v that_o that_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o flat_a falsification_n since_o he_o can_v neither_o show_v i_o one_o restrictive_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n whereas_o his_o position_n even_o now_o put_v down_o &_o pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v thence_o be_v restrictive_a nor_o dare_v he_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o when_o he_o be_v to_o find_v we_o that_o so_o much_o desire_v one_o word_n but_o be_v force_v to_o piece_n it_o out_o with_o other_o two_o place_n from_o epiphanius_n &_o pelagius_n the_o archeretick_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o testimony_n itself_o gal._n 2._o express_v nothing_o of_o any_o agreement_n for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o sect._n 6._o have_v be_v ample_o show_v he_o add_v that_o this_o from_o ignatius_n be_v only_o a_o branch_n of_o accordance_n with_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o wonder_n where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o dr._n h_n proof_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n he_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n as_o yet_o for_o this_o point_n but_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v maintain_v it_o &_o say_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o only_o speak_v in_o agreement_n or_o as_o here_o iâ—_n a_o quaint_a &_o gentile_a phrase_n a_o branch_n of_o accordance_n and_o a_o seasonable_a advertissement_fw-fr come_v along_o reader_n let_v thou_o and_o i_o go_v hunt_v after_o dr._n h_n proof_n for_o this_o point_n from_o the_o first_o start_v it_o to_o trace_v it_o step_v by_o step_n we_o begin_v with_o of_o schism_n c._n 4_o par_fw-fr 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o question_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n must_v be_v manage_v by_o evidence_n &_o so_o conclude_v either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o profess_v there_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o the_o negative_a let_v we_o not_o despair_v then_o of_o these_o evidence_n &_o proof_n so_o solemn_o promise_v we_o but_o address_v ourselves_o for_o their_o quest_n the_o five_o par_fw-fr begin_v thus_o and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n here_o we_o see_v the_o point_n to_o be_v evidence_v and_o from_o scripture_n now_o in_o this_o par_fw-fr which_o have_v such_o a_o fair_a promise_a beginning_n there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v evidence_n answ_n p._n 38._o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o 6._o par_fw-fr begin_v with_o a_o if_o proceed_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n agreeable_a only_o as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o and_o so_o according_a to_o he_o no_o proof_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o own_o word_n only_o till_o we_o come_v at_o s._n james_n and_o the_o proof_n follow_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o par_fw-fr be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o main_a point_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v out_o of_o question_n between_o we_o as_o himself_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n answ_n p._n 43._o l._n 27._o the_o rest_n of_o that_o as_o also_o the_o next_o parag_n proceed_v with_o according_o p._n 74._o l._n 4._o and_o again_o according_o ibid._n lin_v 20._o according_a p_o 75._o lin_v 22._o which_o show_n that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o proof_n but_o thing_n speak_v in_o agreement_n or_o branch_n of_o accordance_n only_o five_o testimony_n follow_v par_fw-fr 9_o in_o order_n to_o those_o two_o apostle_n plant_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o he_o express_o deny_v to_o be_v proof_n of_o this_o our_o point_n answ_n p._n 49._o l._n 32._o 33._o and_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v in_o agreement_n only_o as_o also_o the_o next_o three_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v here_o call_v a_o irrefragable_a evidence_n but_o let_v we_o pursve_fw-la our_o game_n these_o testimony_n over_o past_a the_o next_o from_o scripture_n be_v introduce_v with_o agreeable_a and_o so_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o agreement_n only_o and_o no_o proof_n the_o 11_o par_fw-fr begins_z with_o according_o again_o which_o lead_v in_o the_o late-ill-treated_n testimony_n from_o ignatius_n deny_v here_o answ_n p._n 53._o to_o
be_v it_o possible_a now_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o cloak_v such_o a_o falsification_n which_o evidence_n as_o clear_a as_o eyesight_n have_v manifest_v in_o its_o most_o shame_n full_a nakedness_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o dr._n h_n way_n he_o excuse_v himself_o first_o answ_n p._n 57_o l._n 9_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v conclusible_a from_o those_o word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o but_o who_o bid_v he_o think_v so_o when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o testimony_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o may_v have_v be_v say_v by_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n to_o any_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v order_v thing_n when_o he_o come_v bid_v he_o be_v have_v himself_o well_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o conclude_v why_o do_v he_o not_o put_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o his_o intent_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o his_o quote_v the_o place_n immediate_o after_o those_o word_n this_o pretence_n therefore_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o vain_a first_o because_o his_o word_n be_v positive_a absolute_a &_o as_o it_o be_v command_v our_o assent_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o express_v like_o a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o last_o because_o they_o who_o conclude_v from_o scripture_n put_v the_o place_n first_o &_o then_o deduce_v from_o it_o whereas_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n after_o his_o own_o word_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v for_o word_n find_v real_o in_o scripture_n wherefore_o either_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o conclude_v but_o to_o gull_v the_o honest_a reader_n that_o his_o sole_a important_a forgery_n be_v sure_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o conclude_v he_o very_o wise_o put_v his_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n and_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o have_v but_o one_o unconcern_v &_o useless_a word_n common_a to_o it_o &_o the_o premise_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o say_v that_o he_o infer_v the_o whole_a conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n come_v be_v one_o of_o s._n w_n art_n whereas_o i_o charge_v he_o not_o for_o infer_v thence_o but_o for_o put_v down_o those_o word_n for_o pure_a scripture_n again_o himself_o so_o good_a be_v his_o memory_n confess_v this_o same_o thing_n seven_o or_o eight_o line_n before_o which_o he_o here_o renounce_v where_o have_v mention_v the_o former_a long_a rabble_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v conclusible_a from_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o 15._o now_o then_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o pretend_a conclusion_n find_v in_o that_o place_n save_v the_o monosyllable_n come_v nor_o one_o exclusive_a particle_n nor_o even_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o any_o he_o must_v either_o infer_v his_o pretend_a conclusion_n from_o that_o or_o from_o nothing_o three_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o think_v his_o ground_n have_v be_v visible_a enough_o be_v thus_o lay_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o lay_v they_o but_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o never_o lay_v down_o any_o such_o pretend_a ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o cite_v that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v visible_a be_v then_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o for_o these_o pretend_a ground_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o that_o place_n that_o s._n paul_n send_v a_o whole_a epistle_n of_o instruction_n &_o hope_v to_o give_v he_o far_o instruction_n that_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o competent_a to_o any_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o subaltern_a governor_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o so_o hinder_v not_o but_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v under_o another_o though_o thus_o over_o timothy_n four_o as_o for_o those_o exclusive_a word_n no_o other_o apostle_n can_v countermand_v or_o interpose_v in_o they_o leave_v no_o appeal_n no_o place_n for_o far_a direction_n only_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v object_v &_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o show_v they_o express_v there_o &_o so_o clear_a his_o falsify_v citation_n at_o least_o to_o show_v they_o conclude_v &_o deduce_v thence_o as_o 6._o or_o 7._o line_n before_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o but_o he_o quite_o prevaricate_v even_o from_o deduce_v they_o thence_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o &_o prove_v they_o from_o the_o pretend_a place_n he_o repeat_v again_o the_o same_o demand_n bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n i_o now_o demand_v say_v he_o whether_o s._n paul_n leave_v any_o other_o appeal_n or_o place_n for_o far_a direction_n save_v only_o to_o himself_o i_o answer_v do_v the_o place_n allege_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n conclusible_a thence_o as_o you_o pretend_v if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v not_o you_o make_v good_a your_o own_o proof_n from_o the_o place_n &_o show_v this_o restrictive_a sense_n either_o there_o in_o express_a term_n or_o else_o by_o frame_v your_o conclusion_n from_o it_o why_o do_v you_o instead_o of_o thus_o do_v your_o duty_n stand_v ask_v i_o the_o same_o question_n over_o again_o he_o proceed_v whether_o can_v any_o other_o apostle_n by_o any_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n countermand_v or_o interpose_v in_o they_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v that_o question_n you_o know_v long_o ago_o that_o our_o answer_n will_v be_v affirmative_a that_o s._n peter_n can_v in_o case_n he_o see_v it_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n or_o what_o be_v the_o ask_v this_o question_n over_o again_o to_o the_o show_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v either_o express_o or_o conclusive_o there_o as_o you_o pretend_v if_o any_o can_v let_v he_o be_v name_v &_o his_o power_n specify_v say_v the_o dr._n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a man_n to_o counterfeit_v himself_o ignorant_a who_o we_o hold_v for_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o himself_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n impugn_a s._n peter_n as_o hold_v such_o by_o we_o and_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o delay_v his_o proof_n till_o he_o know_v our_o answer_n aswell_o know_v to_o he_o before_o hand_n as_o his_o own_o name_n it_o follow_v &_o let_v the_o power_n be_v prove_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o shall_v thus_o act_v i_o marry_v now_o the_o dr._n be_v secure_a when_o all_o else_o fail_v he_o have_v constant_o recourse_n hither_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n when_o his_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v show_v to_o be_v falsify_v in_o the_o express_a term_n he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v thence_o and_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unable_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n instead_o of_o proceed_v to_o make_v it_o good_a or_o show_v that_o conclusible_a from_o thence_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o leave_v it_o of_o as_o some_o impertinent_a question_n and_o bid_v his_o answerer_n take_v his_o turn_n &_o prove_v because_o he_o alas_o be_v gravel_v and_o can_v go_v a_o step_n further_o this_o do_v he_o triumph_v but_o s._n w._n dare_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o affirm_v this_o what_o dare_v not_o i_o and_o do_v not_o i_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apole_n in_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v my_o express_a tenet_n which_o he_o be_v at_o present_a impugn_n and_o which_o i_o both_o do_v affirm_v &_o dare_v maintain_v so_o prevalent_a be_v truth_n against_o dr_n h._n though_o back_v by_o forty_o more_o learned_a than_o himself_o but_o this_o politic_a adversary_n of_o i_o see_v he_o can_v not_o argue_v i_o out_o of_o my_o faith_n will_v needs_o fright_v i_o or_o persuade_v i_o from_o it_o threat'ning_n i_o first_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o next_z assure_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v iâ—_n this_o solid_a discourse_n premise_v he_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o acclamation_n of_o victory_n thus_o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o can_v then_o where_o be_v s._n peter_n supreme_a pastorship_n where_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o upshot_n of_o his_o lie_n in_o the_o if_o and_o no_o doubt_n both_o of_o they_o equal_o addle_n &_o frivolous_a since_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o world_n know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o both_o can_v &_o do_v affirm_v &_o hold_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o dr._n hr._n toy_n it_o with_o his_o reader_n hope_v
he_o be_v not_o likely_a without_o this_o exciration_n to_o perform_v well_o this_o particular_a charge_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o his_o whole_a carriage_n demonstrate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v ever_o most_o zealous_a vehement_a and_o hot_a to_o prosecute_v any_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o what_o reason_n then_o there_o can_v be_v of_o a_o particular_a incitement_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o perform_v and_o look_v well_o to_o his_o charge_n more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n without_o some_o particularity_n in_o his_o charge_n more_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n passes_z reason_n to_o imagine_v the_o force_n therefore_o in_o this_o thrice_o repetition_n of_o love_v thou_o i_o in_o all_o probability_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n rational_o explicate_v we_o make_v to_o be_v this_o that_o since_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o method_n of_o god_n sweet_a providence_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v the_o person_n for_o the_o charge_n ere_o he_o impose_v the_o charge_n itself_o and_o the_o best_a disposition_n to_o perform_v any_o charge_n with_o exact_a diligence_n be_v a_o great_a affection_n towards_o the_o person_n who_o impose_v it_o our_o saviour_n by_o ask_v s._n peâ—ter_v thrice_o in_o that_o tender_a manner_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o love_v thou_o i_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o a_o great_a affection_n both_o to_o dispose_v he_o at_o present_a for_o the_o particularly-expr_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o also_o to_o mind_v he_o for_o the_o future_a upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n and_o with_o what_o dear_a and_o tender_a expression_n he_o have_v pledge_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n this_o explication_n i_o say_v of_o that_o thrice_o ask_v we_o think_v most_o connaturall_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o text_n as_o rational_o scan_v according_a to_o what_o be_v most_o befit_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o which_o rule_n or_o any_o other_o principle_n have_v dr._n h._n guide_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o recur_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o mere_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o his_o voluntary_a explication_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n too_o solution_n 11._o we_o need_v seek_v no_o other_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o once_o afford_v all_o the_o apostle_n together_o as_o suppose_v a_o general_n shall_v promise_v a_o commission_n this_o day_n to_o one_o and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v make_v the_o like_a promise_n to_o eleven_o more_o that_o one_o be_v in_o their_o company_n and_o then_o upon_o a_o set_a day_n some_o week_n after_o shall_v seâ—â—_n twelve_o commission_n to_o those_o twelve_o one_o for_o each_o of_o they_o i_o wonder_v who_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o that_o first_o or_o seek_v for_o any_o more_o special_a performance_n of_o it_o reply_v p._n 67._o reply_n dr._n h._n pretend_v a_o parallel_n and_o yet_o leave_v all_o that_o in_o which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o parallel_n be_v to_o be_v put_v take_v the_o common_a and_o indifferent_a circumstance_n only_o first_o he_o put_v the_o supposition_n that_o a_o general_n shall_v promise_v a_o commission_n this_o day_n to_o one_o but_o he_o omit_v all_o that_o in_o which_o we_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o general_n shall_v promise_v the_o say_a commission_n to_o that_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o expression_n not_o competent_a or_o compatible_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v here_o sound_v a_o advantage_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o desert_n his_o confess_v of_o christ_n godhead_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n with_o such_o allusionâ—_n to_o his_o name_n and_o other_o particularisation_n as_o in_o all_o prudence_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v a_o expectation_n of_o something_o particular_a in_o the_o thing_n promise_v he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o general_n have_v promise_v a_o commission_n to_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n have_v be_v that_o that_o one_o man_n so_o manifold_o particularise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o own_o presence_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v himself_o ingenuous_o deal_v with_o if_o his_o acknowled'g_v desert_n be_v particular_a and_o the_o promise_n there_o upon_o so_o particular_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o equal_a commission_n only_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o by_o stander_n and_o not_o particular_a at_o all_o to_o himself_o next_o dr._n h_n follow_a word_n suppose_v this_o general_n shall_v to_o morrow_n make_v the_o like_a promise_n to_o eleven_o more_o that_o one_o be_v in_o their_o company_n have_v two_o equivocation_n in_o it_o the_o one_o in_o the_o word_n the_o like_a promise_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o common_a thing_n to_o wit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o if_o he_o mean_n as_o he_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n best_o suit_v with_o that_o word_n that_o the_o like_a promise_n denote_v a_o promise_n make_v after_o thâ—_n same_o manner_n and_o apt_a to_o breed_v no_o more_o nor_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d common_a only_o then_o it_o be_v palpable_o false_a and_o flat_o deny_v the_o next_o equivocation_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n suppose_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o eleven_o more_o that_o one_o be_v in_o their_o company_n by_o which_o one_o will_v think_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v it_o promise_v particular_o before_o have_v it_o not_o promise_v again_o in_o common_a now_o but_o only_o stand_v by_o at_o this_o time_n while_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o eleven_o by_o which_o device_n he_o have_v avoid_v another_o point_n in_o which_o we_o put_v force_v and_o leave_v it_o out_o in_o his_o parallel_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o s._n peter_n go_v a_o breast_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o have_v the_o common_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v and_o exceed_v or_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o this_o privilege_n that_o over_z and_o above_o his_o common_a promise_n he_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o at_o other_o time_n particular_o and_o in_o a_o particularise_v manner_n so_o that_o the_o drs_n similitude_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n leave_v to_o hop_v on_o that_o be_v it_o resemble_v no_o part_n of_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v in_o question_n betveen_v we_o nor_o touch_v at_o all_o the_o controvert_v difficulty_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v cesar_n he_o shall_v draw_v only_o the_o rude_a lineament_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o omit_v all_o the_o particular_a proportion_n and_o colour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o delineate_v that_o person_n but_o the_o dr._n make_v up_o his_o similitude_n by_o suppose_v twelve_o commission_n send_v to_o the_o twelve_o captain_n in_o which_o he_o will_v subtle_o have_v his_o reader_n suppose_v the_o commission_n be_v equal_o for_o if_o they_o be_v unequal_a it_o will_v prove_v just_a contrary_n to_o his_o pretence_n but_o what_o he_o mean_n by_o his_o seal_a commission_n or_o how_o he_o think_v this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v ere_o long_o discuss_v when_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o it_o dr._n h_n parallel_n have_v thus_o lame_o play_v its_o part_n let_v i_o see_v if_o i_o can_v make_v another_o more_o pat_o and_o express_v then_o his_o be_v suppose_v then_o the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n as_o head_z of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v have_v make_v and_o have_v be_v to_o create_v bishop_n all_o over_o england_n and_o have_v already_o cast_v his_o eye_n particular_o upon_o some_o one_o particular_a person_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o in_o particular_a the_o sir_n name_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o do_v s._n peter_n the_o name_n cephas_n a_o rock_n this_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o particular_a service_n of_o his_o first_o acnowledge_v or_o confess_v he_o king_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v be_v then_o acknowledge_v he_o break_v out_o into_o those_o parallel_a expression_n happy_a be_v thou_o n._n n._n who_o when_o other_o weak_o doubt_v of_o my_o royalty_n do_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a affection_n to_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o king_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v bishop_n and_o upon_o this_o bishop_n i_o will_v build_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o build_v it_o shall_v stand_v strong_a against_o all_o opposition_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v and_o whatsoever_o fault_n against_o our_o
ecclesiastical_a law_n thou_o shall_v absolve_v from_o i_o will_v hold_v that_o person_n thus_o absolve_v guiltless_a and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o pardon_v i_o will_v hold_v it_o unpardoned_a likewise_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o dr._n h_n conscience_n whether_o this_o person_n he_o will_v not_o in_o prudence_n judge_v by_o this_o carriage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o thing_n particualr_v give_v he_o and_o whether_o though_o the_o king_n afterward_o in_o a_o common_a exposition_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n bishop_n yet_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v still_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n since_o i_o think_v it_o as_o plain_a in_o prudence_n that_o such_o a_o carriage_n and_o such_o expression_n shall_v breed_v such_o a_o expectation_n as_o most_o prudentiall_a action_n use_v ordinary_o to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o saviour_n not_o to_o delude_v the_o expectation_n of_o s._n peter_n just_o rational_o and_o prudent_o raise_v by_o his_o particularise_v carriage_n and_o expression_n to_o high_a hope_n therefore_o he_o satisfy_v it_o with_o a_o proportionable_a performance_n therefore_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o high_a manner_n and_o degree_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v evince_v and_o thus_o end_v this_o wit-combat_n between_o i_o and_o dr._n h._n in_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v perform_v full_o my_o take_v which_o be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o sound_v in_o all_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n more_o favourable_o to_o my_o advantage_n and_o if_o dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o answer_v i_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n prudential_o scan_v that_o they_o persuade_v another_o interpretation_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o imagine_v as_o he_o do_v here_o all_o over_o nor_o let_v he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o solve_v my_o deduction_n by_o show_v they_o not_o to_o spring_v from_o those_o word_n by_o rigorous_a evidence_n for_o first_o this_o be_v to_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v never_o pretend_v for_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o evidence_n by_o my_o private_a wit_n work_v upon_o pliable_a nature_a word_n a_o great_a probability_n be_v pretend_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o lie_v how_o he_o will_v impugn_v this_o but_o by_o show_v his_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o text_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o next_o to_o fancy_v a_o explication_n which_o the_o word_n themselves_o persuade_v not_o and_o so_o to_o solve_v my_o probable_a deduction_n because_o another_o be_v possible_a in_o itself_o be_v very_o disallowable_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o another_o destroy_n not_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o only_o a_o great_a or_o equal_a probability_n pretend_v can_v frustrate_v a_o great_a probability_n presume_v where_o the_o ground_n of_o controvert_v exceed_v not_o probability_n andlast_o to_o think_v to_o prejudice_v our_o tenet_n or_o faith_n even_o by_o solve_v those_o place_n thus_o interpret_v by_o private_n skill_n be_v the_o weak_a error_n of_o all_o since_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o myself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a rely_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o thus_o interpret_v this_o conceit_n therefore_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o throw_v i_o down_o or_o disable_v i_o from_o walk_v by_o take_v away_o my_o stilt_n and_o yet_o leave_v i_o my_o leg_n whereas_o i_o stand_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o firm_a upon_o these_o than_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o i_o so_o total_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o little_a upon_o place_n of_o scripture_n play_v upon_o by_o wit_n that_o what_o dr._n h._n ob_fw-la ect_n and_o think_v i_o in_o chant_v for_o hold_v it_o answ_n p._n 64._o i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n save_o immediate_a attestation_n of_o forefather_n will_v equal_o have_v do_v it_o and_o equal_o have_v ascertain_v i_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o ask_v s._n peter_n three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o although_o in_o other_o respect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v both_o a_o great_a comfort_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o our_o doctor_n yet_o not_o to_o hammer_v or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o dint_n and_o impression_n of_o wit_n as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v sect._n 4._o d_o h_n most_o wilful_a and_o grand_a falsification_n in_o pretend_v a_o author_n for_o he_o and_o conceal_v his_o word_n find_v to_o be_v express_o &_o point_v blank_a against_o he_o his_o unparalleled_a weakness_n in_o dogmatize_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o another_o which_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n contradict_v his_o doctrine_n after_o dr._n h._n have_v pretend_v of_o schism_n p._n 88_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v as_o distinct_o promise_v to_o each_o single_a apostle_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o after_o his_o falsify_v manner_n quote_v matth._n 18._o v._n 18_o as_o most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n where_o no_o such_o distinction_n or_o singularize_v expression_n be_v find_v his_o discourse_n sprout_n out_o into_o another_o branch_n of_o accordance_n in_o these_o word_n and_o according_o math._n 19_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o make_v of_o twelve_o throne_n for_o each_o apostle_n to_o sit_v on_o one_o to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o dr._n to_o rule_v or_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cath._n gent._n and_o s._n w._n make_v account_v this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o odd_a one_o dr._n h._n answ_n p._n 67._o referr'_v we_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect._n 10._o and_o there_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n which_o s._n w._n never_o hear_v of_o be_v vouch_v from_o s._n augustine_n but_o upon_o view_n of_o the_o place_n i_o neither_o find_v a_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n put_v down_o to_o vouch_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o citation_n of_o any_o place_n in_o that_o father_n where_o we_o may_v look_v it_o only_o he_o bare_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n augustine_n long_o ago_o so_o understand_v it_o leave_v we_o without_o any_o direction_n to_o look_v for_o this_o sentence_n in_o whole_a volume_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v it_o and_o this_o he_o call_v vouch_v his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o this_o neat_a but_o i_o commend_v his_o wit_n he_o love_v not_o be_v confute_v if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o which_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v this_o vouch_v it_o from_o s._n augustine_n he_o provident_o foresee_v be_v likely_a to_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o prudentiall_a method_n he_o govern_n himself_n in_o the_o two_o other_o testimony_n he_o add_v to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o i_o may_v also_o add_v hilarius_n pictaviensis_n and_o the_o author_n imperfecti_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o this_o in_o all_o without_o either_o relate_v we_o to_o the_o place_n or_o quote_v the_o word_n but_o since_o he_o be_v so_o reserve_v i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o drs_n trick_n will_v expect_v some_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o such_o aldesigned_a omission_n not_o will_n dr._n h._n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v delude_v in_o that_o his_o expectation_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n satisfaction_n always_o in_o that_o point_n note_v reader_n what_o be_v in_o question_n at_o this_o time_n we_o interpret_v this_o place_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o mean_v the_o apostle_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o dr._n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o beginning_n or_o settle_v of_o christ_n church_n immediate_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v then_o upon_o twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o judge_v id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o our_o testimony_n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v find_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o some_o passage_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o title_n
shall_v be_v real_o and_o proper_o to_o judge_v and_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o madness_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n life_n time_n and_o not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v here_o real_o and_o proper_o since_o the_o word_n itself_o not_o necessary_o denote_v it_o this_o interpretation_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o the_o applicablenes_n of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la expression_n which_o be_v all_o mystical_a and_o improper_a can_v make_v it_o proper_a and_o literal_a but_o mystical_a and_o improper_a only_o thou_o see_v then_o protestant_a reader_n to_o wâ—â—t_o rare_a drs_n thou_o entruste_v thy_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o either_o bring_v testimony_n for_o their_o tenet_n which_o be_v most_o expressive_o against_o they_o when_o the_o author_n speak_v literal_o or_o else_o dogmatise_v upon_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v mean_v real_o which_o method_n be_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v make_v rare_a truth_n the_o testament_n give_v in_o mount_n sina_fw-la will_v be_v real_o a_o woman_n and_o â—gar_n abraham_n handmaid_n gal._n 4._o v._n 25._o christ_n doctrine_n will_v be_v real_a corn_n preach_v will_v be_v real_a sow_v man_n will_v be_v in_o reality_n mere_a vegetable_n the_o good_a wheat_n by_o bad_a tare_n heaven_n nothing_o in_o reality_n but_o a_o barn_n the_o angel_n will_v be_v real_o reaper_n and_o sweaty_a tan_a country-drudge_n with_o sickle_n rake_n and_o fork_n in_o their_o hand_n preach_v lode_v into_o cart_n drive_v home_n and_o unload_v into_o this_o barn_n man_n soul_n by_o dr._n h_n learned_a metamorphosis_n far_o outvying_a opid_n turn_v real_o into_o mere_a vegetable_n and_o so_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n these_o and_o million_o of_o other_o perhaps_o great_a absurdity_n may_v a_o atheist_n object_n to_o christianity_n and_o make_v it_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o perfect_a madness_n that_o ever_o abuse_v the_o world_n by_o interpret_n mystical_a thing_n real_o that_o be_v by_o follow_v dr._n h_n method_n here_o who_o out_o of_o a_o place_n evident_o mystical_a and_o so_o express_v by_o the_o author_n deduce_v dogmatical_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o twelve_o real_a and_o proper_o call_v throne_n for_o each_o apostle_n to_o siâ—_n on_o one_o to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o look_v for_o the_o omit_v place_n in_o s._n austin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o the_o same_o mystical_a strain_n in_o some_o homily_n or_o other_o for_o he_o write_v no_o comment_n upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o i_o know_v of_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v such_o a_o literal_a explication_n sect._n 5._o how_o dr._n h._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o donation_n of_o equal_a power_n from_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o father_n by_o a_o heap_n of_o weakness_n contradiction_n of_o his_o own_o calumny_n of_o our_o tenet_n forgery_n of_o his_o advers._fw-la ary'_v sense_n and_o word_n deny_v his_o own_o avoyding_n to_o answer_n and_o other_o shuffle_a impertinency_n it_o follow_v in_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 88_o in_o the_o half-side_n of_o a_o leaf_n parenthesis_n and_o when_o that_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o twelve_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v finaâ—ly_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2._o the_o fire_n that_o represent_v that_o spirit_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o any_o peculiar_a mark_n allow_v s._n peter_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v '_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o observe_v reader_n these_o word_n particular_o and_o then_o i_o a_o confident_a if_o thou_o know_v what_o controversy_n be_v thou_o with_o pity_n i_o for_o be_v task_n to_o answer_v such_o a_o dreamer_n here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n here_o which_o even_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o these_o without_o any_o particular_a mark_n allow_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n equal_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o man_n live_v for_o who_o can_v see_v man_n heart_n or_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n only_o or_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o now_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n or_o great_a tongue_n of_o fire_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o wise_a dr._n pretend_v and_o build_v upon_o nothing_o be_v record_v either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v concern_v that_o impertinent_a curiosity_n nor_o can_v these_o ridiculous_a argument_n seem_v in_o the_o least_o sort_n to_o make_v against_o s._n peter_n high_a authority_n and_o our_o tenet_n but_o by_o suppose_v dr._n h_n false_a and_o weak_a principle_n to_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v be_v high_o in_o authority_n but_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v more_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o as_o for_o all_o the_o other_o word_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v our_o purpose_n or_o impugn_v our_o present_a tenet_n since_o we_o hold_v that_o each_o apostle_n have_v the_o promise_n make_v have_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n sit_v on_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o twelve_o throne_n be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_o weak_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o impugn_v we_o induce_v only_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o voluntary_o grant_v to_o answer_v these_o fantastic_a toy_n the_o better_a i_o will_v take_v the_o whole_a piece_n a_o sunder_a into_o proposition_n and_o impugn_v they_o single_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o twelve_o throne_n of_o episcopal_a presidency_n be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n observe_v reader_n that_o our_o question_n be_v about_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o dr._n h_n chair_n to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o tell_v thou_o and_o then_o ask_v dr._n h._n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o zeal_n charity_n knowledge_n courage_n vigour_n strength_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n only_o see_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 49._o tarry_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi that_o be_v with_o power_n or_o powerfulness_n efficacious_o to_o prosecute_v what_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a design_v and_o commissioat_v for_o not_o till_o you_o have_v final_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v you_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o 120._o as_o appear_v by_o act._n 1._o and_o upon_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o many_o place_n and_o occasion_n afterward_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o they_o get_v by_o this_o mean_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o conceit_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o drs_n word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o twelve_o throne_n of_o presidency_n or_o â—â—welve_v episcopal_a chair_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o aâ—sw_n p._n 67._o be_v final_o perform_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consecrate_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n actual_o bishop_n for_o the_o final_a performance_n be_v the_o actual_a give_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v then_o be_v by_o he_o express_v to_o be_v twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n wherefore_o actual_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o have_v so_o many_o episcopal_a chair_n give_v they_o so_o pretty_a a_o foolery_n that_o laughter_n be_v its_o proper_a confutation_n but_o to_o mend_v the_o jest_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n strenous_o defend_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n presidency_n of_o province_n by_o apostolical_a agreement_n long_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n gal._n 2._o on_o which_o he_o rely_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o how_o there_o can_v be_v twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o rule_v and_o preside_v in_o without_o twelve_o sort_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v preside_v over_o and_o rule_v that_o be_v twelve_o bishopric_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o again_o where_o those_o twelve_o distinct_a bishopric_n be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v the_o good_a man_n in_o
stead_n of_o make_v good_a his_o own_o argument_n will_v be_v force_v to_o turn_v tail_n as_o he_o do_v often_o and_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o fire_n which_o represent_v that_o spirit_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o dr._n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o this_o tongue_n of_o fire_n sit_v upon_o they_o what_o then_o what_o follow_v hence_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 68_o in_o these_o word_n this_o i_o suppose_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o validity_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o grant_v the_o inference_n show_v late_o to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a whas_fw-ge tenet_n of_o we_o do_v his_o conclusion_n contradict_v only_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o one_o apostle_n only_o or_o else_o to_o they_o altogether_o or_o in_o common_a so_o that_o each_o single_a apostle_n can_v not_o use_v it_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v out_o tenet_n as_o he_o wilful_o counterfeit_v his_o argument_n of_o some_o valedity_n only_o impugn_v a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o himself_o and_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v bid_v his_o last_o adieu_n to_o all_o sincerity_n who_o new_o have_v pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o calumny_n in_o make_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v s._n peter_n peculiarity_n and_o enclosure_n and_o yet_o ever_o since_o reiterate_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o the_o same_o vigour_n once_o more_o mr._n h._n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v nay_o mantain_n and_o assert_v that_o each_o particular_a apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v use_v they_o single_o the_o inequality_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o we_o assert_v if_o yoovintend_v real_o to_o impugn_v it_o bring_v proof_n for_o a_o equality_n and_o no_o subordination_n and_o do_v not_o thus_o wilful_o wrong_v your_o own_o conscience_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o last_o thas_o open_o abuse_v your_o reader_n by_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n and_o call_v your_o wise_a proof_n argument_n of_o validity_n whereas_o they_o neither_o invalidate_n nor_o touch_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v the_o 3d_o proposition_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n allow_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o answ_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 97._o call_v this_o proof_n a_o dumb_a negative_a and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a mark_n allow_v s._n peter_n since_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o history_n either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o expresâ—es_v the_o contrary_n now_o the_o dr._n in_o stead_n of_o show_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o affirm_v this_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o make_v this_o impertinent_a and_o prevaricate_a objection_n answ_n p._n 68_o it_o seem_v a_o negative_a in_o s._n w._n mouth_n be_v perfect_o vocal_a though_o it_o be_v but_o dumb_a in_o another_o man_n so_o that_o the_o good_a dr._n suppose_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a maâ—k_n of_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o be_v the_o most_o common_a sense_n above_o his_o short_a reach_n whereas_o i_o only_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o without_o know_v it_o or_o how_o he_o can_v know_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o know_v it_o perhaps_o it_o will_v clear_v his_o understanding_n a_o little_a better_a to_o put_v his_o sense_n and_o i_o into_o syllogism_n i_o stand_v thus_o no_o man_n not_o have_v ground_n from_o sense_n nor_o authority_n can_v know_v and_o so_o affirm_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o dr._n h._n have_v neither_o ground_n from_o sense_n nor_o authority_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o know_v it_o nor_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v only_o make_v this_o enthymene_n we_o read_v of_o no_o peculiar_a mark_n or_o fire_n allow_v s._n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a syllogism_n it_o must_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o s._n peter_n peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o silline_n of_o the_o major_n have_v show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o author_n who_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o logic_n as_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o nose_n on_o their_o face_n since_o this_o be_v equal_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n peculiar_a mark_n be_v next_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o why_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n must_v needs_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a miracle_n or_o why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n without_o have_v a_o great_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o can_v the_o equality_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v manifest_v yet_o the_o silly_a old_a wife_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v not_o possible_o stumble_v upon_o a_o more_o ridiculous_a proof_n but_o the_o position_n itself_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v manifest_v it_o surpass_v all_o degree_n of_o ridiculousnes_n and_o aught_o to_o move_v rather_o a_o just_a indignation_n in_o any_o christian_n who_o understand_v what_o belong_v to_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n as_o to_o be_v debate_v by_o such_o childish_a nonsense_n and_o by_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o dr._n now_o dr._n h._n against_o these_o exception_n make_v in_o schism_n disarm_v say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mark_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n have_v there_o be_v one_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 68_o that_o think_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n that_o be_v though_o it_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o he_o hope_v by_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o affirmative_a probation_n precedent_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o gag_n to_o make_v that_o dumb_a and_o negative_a also_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o only_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o affirmative_a probation_n that_o be_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o some_o validity_n already_o speak_v of_o and_o true_o no_o more_o it_o do_v for_o it_o remain_v still_o as_o arrant_a a_o affect_a &_o wilful_a calumny_n of_o our_o tenet_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o add_v that_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o exterior_a action_n and_o may_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v than_o perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o burst_v out_o into_o that_o heavenly_a sermon_n whâ—ch_o convert_v three_z thous_z and._n first_o the_o dr._n call_v this_o answ_n p._n 68_o l._n 12._o 13._o in_o a_o pretty_a odd_a phrase_n a_o doughty_a proof_n to_o evidence_n on_o s._n peter_n behalf_n whereas_o i_o only_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o drs_n sake_n who_o good_a man_n use_v to_o fancy_v any_o scripture-proof_n better_o than_o a_o demonstration_n not_o for_o my_o own_o or_o my_o tenet_n interest_n have_v diclaim_v the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n from_o his_o being_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o being_n high_a in_o dignity_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 97._o l._n ult._n p._n 98_o l._n 1._o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n as_o the_o dr._n calumniate_v express_v both_o my_o intent_n and_o degree_n of_o reliance_n on_o it_o sufficient_o in_o these_o moderate_a word_n perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o evidence_n he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o leave_v doubtful_o betwixt_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n yet_o one_o he_o suppose_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o other_o whereas_o the_o intend_a point_n be_v
express_o put_v down_o in_o my_o word_n now_o repeat_v by_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o this_o with_o his_o high_a authority_n express_o disclaim_v in_o the_o place_n even_o now_o cite_v three_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o whole_a discourse_n he_o subjoyn'_v immediate_o here_o be_v one_o honest_a word_n the_o perhaps_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o by_o his_o first_o sermon_n be_v all_o dishonest_a word_n but_o since_o i_o intend_v only_o to_o give_v the_o dr._n some_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o know_v his_o humour_n i_o be_v not_o certain_a why_o be_v it_o not_o honest_a to_o express_v myself_o ambiguous_o then_o to_o cry_v a_o loud_a certainy_a sure_o no_o doubt_n unquestionable_o irrefragable_o as_o dr._n h._n do_v all_o over_o before_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o be_v obscure_a uncertain_a falsify_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o sound_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v all_o over_o this_o book_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n may_v accound_a dr._n h._n the_o great_a wit_n for_o use_v such_o confident_a and_o loud-crying_a expression_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a wool_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v think_v s._n w._n the_o honest_a man_n for_o speak_v withim_a compass_n four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dr._n mean_v himself_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v thence_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o which_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o falsify_v invention_n or_o be_v design_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o i_o have_v pretend_v this_o either_o as_o equivalent_a or_o necessary_o consequent_a out_o of_o the_o former_a whereas_o he_o know_v i_o absoluty_n disclaim_v against_o he_o any_o such_o pretence_n this_o do_v without_o have_v afford_v own_o word_n of_o answer_n or_o sense_n he_o bid_v we_o farewell_n in_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o no_o further_o then_o by_o repeat_v good_a night_n good_a dr._n but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o much_o strong_a my_o perhaps_o be_v then_o the_o drs_n sure_o i_o will_v brief_o put_v down_o the_o import_n of_o this_o late_a proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n more_o abundant_o or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n since_o he_o first_o express_v it_o be_v interior_a motion_n by_o speak_v and_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o and_o powerful_o now_o then_o since_o in_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o he_o contend_v also_o that_o all_o have_v this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v that_o be_v according_a to_o he_o have_v equal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o one_o shall_v exceed_v another_o in_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o against_o he_o that_o if_o be_v probable_a s._n peter_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n it_o be_v probable_a likewise_o that_o he_o have_v a_o high_a rule_n and_o presidencie_n in_o the_o church_n perform_v to_o he_o the_o argument_n bear_v this_o sense_n who_o see_v not_o it_o be_v dr._n h_n task_n to_o let_v we_o know_v why_o this_o so_o early_a and_o vigorous_a pour_v forth_o argue_v not_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o what_o do_v he_o he_o calumniate_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o clâ—ar_a evidence_n put_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o other_o letter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v i_o falsify_v my_o know_a pretence_n twice_o call_v the_o word_n perhaps_o the_o one_o honest_a word_n say_v the_o dr._n may_v not_o be_v satisfieed_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v satisfieed_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v it_o further_o than_o by_o repeat_v it_o thus_o dr._n h_n reason_n like_o some_o sorry_a creature_n take_v tardy_a in_o a_o tale_n first_o mutter_n and_o stammer_v as_o if_o it_o will_v say_v something_o or_o be_v hand-bound_a with_o some_o bad_a excuse_n but_o see_v it_o can_v make_v no_o coherence_n at_o length_n very_o honest_o hand_n down_o its_o head_n and_o say_v just_a nothing_o the_o four_o proposition_n be_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v sure_o no_o distinct_a argument_n of_o he_o but_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a and_o sole_a sufficient_a a_o proof_n as_o this_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pedantize_n it_o sit_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o call_v answ_n p._n 68_o l._n 3._o a_o argument_n of_o somevalidity_n i_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n to_o imagine_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o equal_o grant_v that_o each_o single_a apostle_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o without_o any_o ground_n will_v have_v signify_v by_o the_o division_n of_o this_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o five_o and_o last_o proposition_n immediate_o follow_v the_o former_a and_o be_v this_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v all_o have_v equal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v pretend_v as_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o four_o saying_n that_o they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o it_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 98._o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o barnabas_n who_o be_v both_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o glory_n though_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n between_o they_o in_o those_o respect_n and_o by_o the_o parallel_a ridiculousnes_n of_o the_o plough_n man_n silly_a argument_n who_o conclude_v allegg_n equal_a and_o that_o none_o have_v more_o meat_n in_o it_o than_o another_o because_o all_o be_v full_a to_o take_v of_o these_o exception_n and_o strengthen_v his_o feeble_a argument_n the_o dr._n offer_v nothing_o though_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 69_o gentle_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v it_o unequal_o if_o by_o unequal_o be_v mean_v the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n how_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v present_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o reflect_v on_o his_o other_o word_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o by_o what_o other_o way_n he_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v there_o than_o by_o divine_a endowment_n only_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o they_o or_o incarnate_a in_o they_o a_o inequality_n then_o of_o divine_a endowment_n be_v all_o the_o inequa'ity_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o inequality_n prejudice_n dr._n h_n tenet_n he_o be_v concern_v to_o avoid_v this_o now_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v dr._n h_n circumstance_n to_o avoid_v a_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o question_n and_o not_o talk_v only_o in_o the_o air_n he_o be_v about_o to_o impugn_v s._n peter_n high_a authority_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n make_v final_o as_o he_o think_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v equal_o upon_o each_o he_o can_v never_o argue_v hence_o against_o the_o inequality_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n pretend_v by_o we_o and_o so_o it_o avalis_fw-la he_o nothing_o he_o see_v this_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o he_o
immortal_a disputer_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o be_v immortal_a if_o nothing_o be_v likely_a to_o kill_v i_o but_o dr._n h_n harmless_a blunt_a reason_n next_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v deform_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n tu_fw-mi es_fw-mi petrus_n but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v deform_v it_o he_o tell_v i_o not_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o a_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o we_o since_o he_o not_o at_o all_o put_v our_o argument_n much_o less_o impugn_a it_o our_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o the_o name_n peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o this_o name_n be_v not_o only_o give_v particular_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o after_o a_o particularise_v manner_n in_o all_o probability_n s._n peter_n be_v in_o particular_a manner_n a_o rock_n to_o build_v god_n church_n now_o the_o way_n for_o dr._n h._n to_o take_v in_o this_o wit_n contest_v about_o word_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n already_o set_v down_o be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o after_o a_o particularise_v manner_n or_o else_o that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n prudential_o speak_v to_o think_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n a_o rock_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o first_o to_o wit_v the_o give_v the_o name_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a we_o argue_v thus_o from_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v twelve_o orator_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o call_v antonomastical_o or_o particular_o orator_n and_o be_v as_o well_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o common_o call_v by_o it_o as_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n certain_o if_o that_o name_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v prudent_o appropriate_v to_o that_o one_o it_o be_v great_a imprudence_n not_o to_o think_v that_o that_o person_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n a_o orator_n than_o the_o rest_n since_o than_o our_o â—aviour_n make_v this_o common_a appellative_a of_o rock_n the_o proper_a name_n to_o s._n peter_n none_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n prudence_n in_o thus_o appropriate_v it_o to_o he_o we_o expect_v what_o dr._n h._n can_v show_v we_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o plain_a reason_n work_v upon_o the_o word_n grammatical_o attend_v to_o sound_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n so_o much_o as_o this_o sound_n to_o our_o manifest_a advantage_n as_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_v the_o repeat_v the_o word_n after_o a_o particularise_v manner_n beside_o all_o other_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n heretofore_o which_o be_v competent_a to_o this_o also_o two_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v energeticall_a or_o of_o force_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o repeat_v the_o name_n peâ—er_n to_o he_o tue_fw-la petrus_n follow_v immediate_o after_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n a_o occasion_n as_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o confirm_v a_o rock_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o degree_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o confirm_v the_o antonomasticall_a title_n of_o orator_n to_o that_o other_o parallel_a person_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o excellent_a oration_n make_v and_o pronounce_v by_o he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o repeat_n and_o confirm_v the_o name_n orator_n to_o he_o by_o some_o eminent_a and_o know_v governor_n upon_o such_o a_o proper_a occasion_n will_v in_o prudence_n argue_v that_o this_o person_n be_v in_o a_o high_a proportion_n &_o degree_n a_o orator_n so_o the_o repeat_v this_o name_n in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n after_o a_o parallel_a occasion_n his_o particular_a confession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o much_o fit_v he_o for_o it_o aught_o in_o prudence_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n a_o rock_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o particular_a energy_n be_v place_v be_v in_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o word_n hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la as_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o all_o their_o particular_a name_n be_v peter_n this_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a circumstance_n in_o stead_n of_o solve_v which_o or_o showing_z that_o his_o opposite_a sense_n more_o probable_o or_o connatural_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a word_n grammatical_o or_o rational_o explicate_v dr._n h_n of_o schism_n p._n 91._o first_o put_v down_o the_o bare_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o the_o same_o then_o relinquish_v both_o the_o signification_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o translation_n give_v that_o word_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o show_v out_o of_o a_o odd_a place_n in_o homer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a stone_n though_o he_o know_v well_o that_o poet_n be_v the_o worst_a author_n to_o fetch_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n from_o than_o by_o math._n 16._o that_o apply_v to_o a_o building_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o foundation-stone_n thence_o by_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o precious_a stone_n this_o do_v he_o fall_v to_o deduce_v from_o the_o measure_n a_o wall_n in_o the_o same_o apocalypse_n and_o dogmatize_n upon_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v the_o obscure_a and_o most_o mystical_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o think_v he_o have_v play_v the_o man_n and_o that_o this_o rare_a proof_n be_v worthy_a to_o shut_v up_o final_o the_o discourse_n against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o as_o himself_o confess_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o â—his_n controversy_n now_o to_o his_o toy_n he_o assure_v we_o answ_n p._n 71._o that_o his_o answer_n can_v miss_v to_o have_v this_o discernible_a efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o there_o bâ—ing_v no_o more_o mean_v by_o it_o then_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n stone_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o can_v constitute_v he_o in_o any_o superiority_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o reply_v first_o that_o pretend_a answer_n miss_v of_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o foundation-stone_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n why_o do_v not_o he_o show_v that_o the_o particularise_v circumstance_n in_o the_o object_v place_n have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o or_o be_v as_o congruous_o explicable_a some_o other_o way_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o ramble_v as_o far_o as_o the_o apocalypse_n ferry_v over_o the_o question_n thither_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o homer_n and_o such_o another_o unconnected_a train_n of_o removall_n as_o be_v use_v once_o to_o prove_v that_o cooper_n come_v from_o king_n pipin_n his_o answer_n therefore_o have_v miss_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o place_n that_o be_v of_o be_v all_o it_o shall_v be_v next_o how_o know_v he_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o than_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o foundation-stone_n unless_o he_o can_v answer_v first_o the_o particularise_v circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n which_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n or_o show_v that_o his_o contrary_a sense_n more_o genuinly_a emerge_n out_o of_o or_o a_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n there_o find_v thirly_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o against_o we_o who_o hold_v voluntary_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_v equal_o as_o he_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o than_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o be_v equal_o probable_o their_o sense_n till_o he_o show_v this_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n make_v still_o in_o his_o prejudice_n and_o be_v just_o presume_v to_o constitute_v s._n peter_n in_o some_o high_a degree_n a_o rock_n then_o the_o rest_n be_v his_o reason_n against_o s._n peter_n superiority_n upon_o these_o ground_n be_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a cornerstone_n and_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o foundation_n give_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n to_o one_o foundation_n above_o another_o which_o he_o manifest'_v from_o the_o know_a position_n of_o foundation-stone_n one_o by_o not_o on_o the_o top_n of_o another_o thus_o this_o apocalypticall_a
architect_n in_o answer_n first_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v design_v to_o signify_v the_o order_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o thing_n there_o specify_v which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o only_o this_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v grant_v till_o he_o manifest_v the_o former_a he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o against_o we_o second_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v design_v to_o prove_v any_o such_o order_n of_o dignity_n for_o it_o neither_o show_v we_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n or_o that_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v high_a big_a or_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o bring_v no_o positive_a sign_n of_o a_o high_a position_n prejudices_fw-la s._n peter_n superiority_n it_z prejudices_fw-la christ_n also_o as_o much_o express_v no_o peculiar_a eminency_n to_o the_o head_n cornerstone_n at_o all_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n three_o the_o cornerstone_n signify_v some_o eminency_n of_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o wall_n being-four-square_a apoc._n 21._o v_o 16._o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v other_o corner_n besid_n that_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o three_o chief_n in_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v against_o both_o our_o principle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v here_o signify_v and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o drs_n purpose_n and_o our_o question_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dr._n h._n grant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o near_o three_o score_n place_n of_o scripture_n take_v for_o a_o rock_n and_o so_o translate_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o controversy_n mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foundation_n yet_o since_o none_o of_o they_o be_v express_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n but_o s._n peter_n only_o nor_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o any_o of_o they_o else_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n still_o he_o have_v good_a title_n in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a notion_n a_o foundation-stone_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o foundation-stone_n not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o rise_v high_a that_o it_o be_v long_o upward_o or_o short_a but_o that_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o the_o strong_a bearer_n of_o the_o superstructure_n and_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o appear_v mat._n 7._o v._n 24._o 25._o it_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n a_o foundation-stone_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o particular_a firmness_n and_o immoveablenes_n in_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o dr._n can_v imagine_v no_o distinction_n among_o foundation-stone_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v one_o by_o not_o on_o the_o top_n another_o so_o wise_a a_o architect_n be_v the_o good_a man_n that_o he_o forget_v that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n a_o foundation-stone_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o firmness_n but_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o position_n thus_o reader_n though_o see_v what_o advantage_n dr._n h._n will_v gain_n shall_v i_o delight_v to_o quibble_n with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o and_o only_a way_n but_o i_o be_o already_o weary_a of_o this_o wordish_a stuff_n next_o he_o undertake_v to_o solve_v a_o argument_n which_o none_o object_n but_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o s._n â—eter_n be_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o so_o superior_a than_o the_o next_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o second_o must_v needs_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n so_o kind_a a_o adversary_n have_v i_o that_o he_o leav'_v untouched_a the_o argument_n from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n which_o he_o pretend_v in_o this_o very_a place_n to_o answer_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o help_n be_v i_o with_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o coin_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o worth_a a_o straw_n ad_fw-la then_o demolish_v at_o pleasure_n and_o very_o easy_o what_o his_o own_o airy_a fancy_n have_v build_v but_o as_o i_o never_o make_v any_o such_o argument_n as_o this_o which_o he_o thrust_v upon_o i_o so_o in_o that_o which_o i_o make_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 103._o from_o the_o jasper_n stone_n i_o both_o express_v myself_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o doctor_n be_v sake_n and_o renounce_v all_o reliance_n upon_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o catholic_n who_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n sleight_v such_o poor_a support_n as_o a_o self-fancied_n explication_n of_o the_o obscure_a part_n of_o scripture_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 103._o i_o object_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v negative_a thus_o no_o distinction_n be_v put_v among_o the_o foundation-stone_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o conclusion_n only_o not_o his_o proof_n be_v negative_a therefore_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n neither_o give_v nor_o affirm_v more_o of_o he_o than_o be_v give_v and_o affirm_v of_o every_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n whereas_o first_o he_o neither_o make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n no_o not_o any_o conclusion_n at_o all_o against_o the_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o we_o object_v it_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o particularise_v circumstance_n in_o the_o whole_a place_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o they_o much_o less_o conclude_v against_o they_o and_o second_o his_o wise_a proof_n which_o infer_v this_o worthy_a conclusion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o can_v not_o be_v foundation-stone_n less_o firm_a than_o a_o rock_n and_o so_o less_o worthy_a the_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o a_o foundation_n or_o a_o thing_n fit_a to_o build_v on_o which_o if_o there_o be_v as_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o than_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o rock_n superad_v to_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o foundation_n and_o that_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o common_a notion_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n apt_a to_o sustain_v the_o building_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n a_o foundation_n next_o i_o object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n from_o a_o plurality_n and_o name_v twelve_o apostle_n that_o all_o be_v equal_a he_o answer_v p._n 72._o that_o that_o be_v not_o his_o reason_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n stone_n as_o well_o as_o simon_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o title_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n be_v not_o proof_n of_o inequality_n thus_o the_o dr._n roll_z the_o same_o stone_n still_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o he_o impugn_v not_o the_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o find_v in_o its_o own_o place_n attend_v by_o a_o throng_n of_o manifest_o particularise_v circumstance_n but_o the_o bare_a word_n petrus_n only_o nor_o that_o neither_o according_a to_o it_o be_v particular_a efficacitie_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o rok_n either_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o simon_n mean_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n also_o and_o then_o he_o calumniate_v our_o tenet_n not_o impugn_v it_o since_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v such_o or_o else_o aswell_o signify_v equal_o and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o suppose_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a question_n gratis_o or_o infer_v it_o or_o from_o what_o he_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o infer_v it_o there_o but_o from_o a_o plurality_n only_o of_o the_o common_a appellation_n neâ—ther_o can_v i_o wrong_v dr._n h_n reason_v faculty_n in_o think_v so_o who_o common_a custom_n it_o be_v all_o over_o to_o argue_v for_o a_o equality_n from_o a_o plurality_n and_o most_o express_o of_o schism_n p._n 87._o l_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o wheâ—e_n also_o he_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o self_n same_o proof_n a_o evidence_n here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o or_o why_o he_o shall_v omit_v it_o if_o he_o think_v it_o such_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v three_o i_o object_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n since_o grant_v
his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o call_n this_o piece_n of_o midnight_n obscurity_n and_o his_o cimmerian_a proof_n thence_o a_o evidence_n of_o schism_n p._n 91._o l._n 22._o his_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o bâ—ing_v there_o in_o vision_n apparent_a that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n id_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v exact_o and_o find_v to_o be_v 144_o id_fw-la est_fw-la repeat_v the_o dr._n twelve_o time_n twelve_o cubit_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o mensuration_n assign_v a_o equal_a proportion_n whether_o of_o power_n or_o province_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o answ_n p._n 73._o to_o show_v the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o this_o proof_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 102._o ask_v he_o whether_o none_o of_o those_o precious_a stone_n which_o equal_o make_v up_o this_o wall_n be_v rich_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o inequality_n in_o richnes_n shall_v not_o more_o argue_v a_o inequality_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n among_o those_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o than_o the_o equal_a bulk_n can_v argue_v a_o equality_n since_o the_o worth_n dignity_n &_o value_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v take_v from_o their_o richnes_n and_o not_o from_o their_o bulk_n next_o argue_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o infer_v that_o since_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o wall_n represent_v s._n peter_n as_o appear_v by_o dr._n h_n ground_n allow_v that_o apostle_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o be_v there_o express_v to_o be_v a_o jasper_n the_o same_o stone_n who_o lustre_n shine_v in_o our_o saviour_n apoc._n 4._o 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o church_n apoc._n 21._o 11._o it_o will_v have_v be_v prize_v for_o a_o rare_a argument_n by_o dr._n h._n be_v he_o in_o my_o case_n though_o slight_v by_o i_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o have_v the_o same_o lustre_n with_o our_o saviour_n be_v like_o he_o in_o representation_n and_o so_o he_o only_o resemble_v he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o vicar_n as_o also_o that_o be_v the_o same_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v consequent_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v her_o head_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o first_o exception_n the_o dr._n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v nothing_o punctual_a in_o his_o promise_a attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o vindicate_v not_o his_o argument_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o rush_n for_o if_o the_o lustre_n &_o richnes_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o worthy_a in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o express_v dignity_n than_o the_o bigness_n or_o bulk_n then_o the_o inequality_n of_o richnes_n be_v more_o significative_a of_o inequality_n of_o dignity_n than_o the_o equality_n of_o bulk_n be_v of_o a_o equality_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o dignity_n nay_o more_o as_o he_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o bulk_n find_v among_o they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v find_v beside_o a_o inequality_n in_o richnes_n as_o there_o be_v among_o those_o stone_n every_o lapidary_n and_o even_o common_a sense_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o a_o inequality_n in_o dignity_n be_v unavoidable_a but_o the_o good_a dr._n who_o at_o first_o think_v his_o nice_a argument_n a_o rare_a business_n see_v it_o mar_v and_o all_o unravel_v as_o easy_o happen_v to_o such_o cobweb_n stuff_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o worth_n nor_o capable_a of_o repair_v and_o so_o grow_v wise_a and_o let_v it_o alone_o hope_v that_o his_o reader_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o perfect_o and_o make_v good_a his_o argument_n if_o he_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o rare_a method_n of_o answer_v to_o make_v two_o little_a pedantic_a greek_a word_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o stop_v such_o great_a hole_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o jasper_n stone_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o iâ—_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o signify_v the_o lustre_n of_o zeal_n and_o other_o gift_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o proper_o significative_a of_o those_o he_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o any_o reason_n to_o oppose_v my_o contrary_a exception_n next_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v allow_v i_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o make_v my_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o see_v we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o signification_n of_o that_o particular_a lustre_n nor_o yet_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v take_v his_o allowance_n and_o make_v my_o advantage_n of_o it_o thus_o against_o he_o his_o ground_n make_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o perform_v that_o be_v actual_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n since_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o otherwise_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o by_o his_o gift_n the_o allow_v a_o advantage_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o gift_n be_v the_o allow_v he_o a_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n nor_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v gain_v s._n peter_n this_o advantage_n if_o i_o make_v good_a my_o condition_n propose_v here_o by_o himself_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o difficulty_n they_o be_v both_o tacit_o grant_v already_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v that_o i_o must_v find_v mean_n to_z assure_v myself_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o jasper-stone_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sincere_a man_n and_o a_o pretty_a discourser_n who_o will_v have_v i_o find_v a_o thing_n ere_o it_o be_v lose_v i_o already_o find_v that_o mean_n he_o well_o know_v in_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 103._o which_o he_o brag_v here_o he_o attend_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o twelve_o foundation-stone_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o schism_n p._n 91_o now_o then_o since_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o quote_v by_o i_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 103_o grant_n s._n peter_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o apoc._n 21._o 19_o in_o the_o orderly_o recount_v the_o stone_n the_o jasper_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o order_n i_o see_v no_o possibility_n for_o dr._n h._n to_o evade_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o jasper_n himself_o see_v the_o same_o also_o which_o make_v he_o so_o shuffling_o wary_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o reply_v to_o it_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v he_o no_o less_o than_o either_o the_o deny_v his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n or_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o only_o tell_v i_o gentle_o i_o must_v find_v mean_n to_z assure_v myself_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o jasper-stone_n which_o he_o know_v well_o i_o have_v already_o find_v nor_o be_v they_o ever_o lose_v to_o i_o by_o any_o reply_n of_o he_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o invalidate_v that_o my_o assurance_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v find_v they_o again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o mongrel_n phrase_n to_o attend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n but_o bid_v he_o find_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o himself_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v that_o i_o must_v find_v mean_n to_z assure_v myself_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jasper_n exceed_v the_o lustre_n of_o every_o of_o the_o other_o stone_n this_o be_v another_o attendance_n of_o the_o same_o negligent_a strain_n as_o the_o former_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 103._o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o stone_n shine_v in_o our_o saviour_n apoc._n 4._o 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o church_n apoc._n 21._o 11_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v which_o or_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o less_o lustrous_a stone_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o sincere_a man_n only_o bid_v i_o find_v it_o again_o whereas_o it_o remain_v still_o visible_o extant_a in_o its_o original_a integrity_n and_o untouched_a yet_o by_o dr._n h._n and_o so_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o where_o to_o find_v it_o himself_o without_o my_o show_v he_o it_o do_v ever_o answerer_n so_o lazy_o attend_v his_o adversary_n as_o dr._n h._n do_v i_o yet_o if_o he_o still_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o this_o
sure_a they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o open_a light_n lest_o by_o speak_v out_o he_o shall_v bring_v himself_o into_o inconvenience_n observe_v his_o word_n those_o doctrine_n &_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a but_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o doctrine_n be_v what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o in_o herit_v what_o by_o forefather_n what_o by_o substantial_a none_o must_v expect_v in_o reason_n to_o know_v for_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o relater_n do_v not_o be_v those_o doctrine_n their_o 39_o article_n alas_o no_o those_o be_v not_o obligatory_a their_o best_a champion_n reject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n be_v they_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v so_o sometime_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n but_o then_o ask_v he_o be_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n of_o child_n government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n obligatory_a the_o good_a man_n be_v gravelld_v in_o fine_a when_o you_o urge_v he_o home_o his_o last_o refuge_n will_v be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o god_n word_n be_v obligatory_a and_o then_o he_o think_v himself_o secure_a know_v that_o man_n may_v wrangle_v with_o wit_n conjecture_n a_o hundred_o year_n there_o ere_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v conviction_n be_v bring_v thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v get_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o leave_v you_o in_o another_o and_o far_o from_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o doctrine_n those_o be_v than_o you_o be_v at_o first_o again_o ask_v he_o what_o in_o particular_a that_o discipline_n be_v own_a by_o protestant_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o legacy_n for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o other_o description_n of_o it_o than_o those_o general_a term_n only_o and_o he_o be_v in_o as_o sad_a a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v before_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o of_o bishop_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o french_a church_n for_o their_o sister_n protestant_n and_o yet_o she_o own_v no_o such_o form_n of_o government_n to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o presbyter_n only_o which_o they_o of_o england_n as_o much_o disown_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n legacy_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n at_o or_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o renounce_v no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v none_o but_o only_o pay_v their_o adherent_n with_o term_n in_o general_a put_v they_o of_o with_o word_n for_o reality_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n again_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v hard_o for_o till_o then_o no_o protestant_a speak_v out_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o from_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o inherit_v proper_o signify_v this_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o reformation_n at_o one_o blow_n since_o reformation_n of_o any_o point_n and_o a_o former_a immediate_a delivery_n of_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o inherit_v be_v that_o your_o title_n to_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a library_n of_o book_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o explicate_v by_o wit_n &_o critic_n where_o he_o hope_v his_o protestant_a follower_n may_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n find_v convince_a evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o that_o rather_o than_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n thou_o see_v then_o reader_n what_o thou_o be_v bring_v to_o namely_o to_o relinquish_v a_o rule_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v demonstrable_a open_a know_v and_o as_o easy_a to_o teach_v thou_o faith_n as_o child_n learn_v their_o a._n b._n c._n for_o such_o be_v immediate_a delivery_n of_o visible_a and_o practical_a point_n by_o forefather_n to_o embrace_v another_o method_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n quibbling-ambiguity_n and_o difficulty_n that_o without_o run_v over_o &_o examine_v thousand_o of_o volume_n that_o be_v scarce_o in_o thy_o whole_a life_n time_n shall_v thou_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o find_v perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o choose_v thy_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o follow_v their_o method_n of_o search_v for_o faith_n and_o pursve_v it_o rational_o thou_o may_v spend_v thy_o whole_a life_n in_o search_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n die_v ere_o thou_o choose_v or_o pitche_v upon_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o like_a quibble_n be_v in_o the_o word_n forefather_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o it_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o we_o do_v that_o will_v quite_o spoil_v their_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n but_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o he_o have_v point_v we_o out_o no_o determinate_a rule_n at_o all_o till_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o who_o those_o forefather_n must_v be_v and_o how_o their_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o need_v a_o rule_n themselves_o but_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o tergiversation_n lie_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v change_v in_o those_o legacy_n which_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a that_o be_v when_o soever_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v any_o point_n though_o never_o so_o sacred_a nay_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n themselves_o it_o be_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o substantial_a or_o essential_a and_o then_o they_o be_v licence_v to_o reject_v they_o we_o urge_v the_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v substantial_a point_n &_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n if_o unity_n itself_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o these_o your_o first_o reformer_n inherit_v from_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v they_o for_o such_o these_o youreiected_a and_o renounce_v this_o fact_n therefore_o of_o thus_o renounce_v they_o conclude_v you_o absolute_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n till_o you_o bring_v demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o former_a rule_n fallible_a only_o which_o evidence_n can_v justify_v a_o fact_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n pain_n to_o reflect_v once_o more_o on_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n former_a proposition_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o white_a and_o black_a be_v not_o more_o different_a than_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ready_o admit_v both_o my_o first_o and_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o put_v we_o down_o general_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o make_v account_n that_o any_o sleight_n connexion_n make_v of_o air_n or_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o tie_v church_n together_o and_o make_v they_o one_o just_o as_o manasseh_n ben_n israel_n the_o rabbi_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o petition_n will_v make_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n by_o a_o airy_a general_a expression_n parallel_n to_o the_o bishop_n here_o that_o both_o of_o they_o expect_v the_o glory_n of_o israël_n to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o dear_a protestant_n reader_n thou_o see_v what_o thy_o best_a drs_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o to_o neglect_v sense_n and_o the_o substantial_a solid_a import_n of_o word_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o be_v content_a to_o embrace_v a_o empty_a cloud_n of_o general_a term_n hover_v uncertain_o in_o the_o air_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o word_n either_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o contract_a rule_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o dilate_a one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hold_v by_o the_o former_a church_n unless_o you_o will_v contend_v this_o rule_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o nonsignificant_a word_n only_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v
flat_a schismatic_n but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o be_v reuince_v by_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n nay_o by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a force_n of_o self-evident_a term_n since_o no_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o leave_v to_o hold_v what_o your_o immediate_a forefather_n hold_v be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o hold_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o forefather_n and_o that_o to_o disclaim_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o maintain_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o word_n he_o immediate_o disgrace_v the_o say_a rule_n by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o the_o one_o by_o substraction_n the_o other_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o immediate_o before_o pretend_v for_o sure_a that_o rule_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v mislead_v as_o one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v who_o according_a to_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o different_a doctrine_n either_o then_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v recede_v from_o that_o rule_n and_o proceed_v upon_o another_o ere_o he_o can_v embrace'an_v error_n or_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v know_v then_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o we_o do_v immediate_o before_o their_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_o forefather_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n that_o they_o both_o renounce_v the_o say_a rule_n and_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o next_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n by_o addition_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o wild_a topick_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o a_o rational_a head_n because_o the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o we_o now_o exact_v more_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n be_v here_o do_v ever_o protestant_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o 12._o article_n in_o that_o creed_n do_v not_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n yet_o not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o creed_n how_o then_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n who_o hold_v more_o point_n than_o be_v in_o that_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n accuse_v the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o press_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a to_o distinguish_v catholic_n from_o arian_n nay_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n charge_v his_o own_o church_n for_o make_v &_o press_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o well_o know_v not_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o a_o incomparable_a strain_n of_o weakness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o to_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n from_o our_o oblige_v to_o more_o point_n than_o be_v find_v in_o that_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o very_o many_o point_n be_v hold_v ancient_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o put_v there_o and_o what_o a_o self_n contradict_v absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n against_o we_o that_o which_o make_v much_o more_o against_o their_o own_o every_o way_n overthrow_v congregation_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v as_o such_o by_o they_o or_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o see_v then_o to_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o the_o ignorance_n whereof_o put_v the_o bp._n upon_o all_o this_o absurdity_n which_o he_o may_v partly_o have_v correct_v have_v he_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o word_n baptismal_a profession_n it_o be_v prudence_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o any_o government_n whatever_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a cognizance_n that_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o their_o enemy_n party_n hence_o at_o their_o baptism_n the_o solemnity_n which_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n they_o propose_v to_o they_o some_o such_o form_n of_o tenet_n which_o they_o therefore_o call_v a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n rife_o at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o time_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o and_o to_o difference_n a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o because_o at_o the_o time_n it_o be_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n either_o pagan_n or_o jew_n afterward_o when_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heretic_n arise_v against_o point_n not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o detestation_n of_o or_o a_o aversion_n from_o that_o heresy_n either_o then_o the_o bp._n must_v say_v that_o no_o new_a heresy_n shall_v or_o can_v arise_v against_o any_o point_n not_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v iustify_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o chimericall_a geryon-shaped_a church_n of_o england_n or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o arise_v must_v make_v new_a profession_n or_o symboll_n to_o distinguish_v friend_n from_o those_o foe_n unless_o she_o will_v admit_v promiscuous_o into_o her_o bowel_n adversary_n for_o friend_n a_o thing_n able_a to_o destroy_v any_o commonwealth_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o l_o d_o d._n carp_v at_o that_o when_o new_o up_o start_v heresy_n have_v rise_v the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v stop_v the_o entrance_n of_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o then_o if_o the_o reform_a congregation_n be_v to_o baptize_v one_o now_o at_o age_n and_o so_o make_v he_o one_o of_o their_o company_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v prudence_n in_o she_o have_v she_o any_o ground_n to_o own_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o ask_v he_o such_o question_n first_o as_o shall_v manifest_v he_o be_v not_o a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o papist_n but_o protestantlike_a affect_v that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o each_o of_o those_o sect_n admit_v this_o and_o yet_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imprudent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o new_a heresy_n arise_v who_o yet_o admit_v the_o creed_n to_o propose_v some_o large_a form_n of_o profession_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o party_n lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v make_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o her_o community_n a_o arrant_a adversary_n who_o come_v in_o cloak_v and_o unexamind_v to_o work_v she_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v yet_o this_o due_a examination_n beforehand_o the_o bp._n call_v change_v of_o faith_n by_o addition_n thus_o perpetual_o go_v common_a sense_n to_o wrack_n when_o protestant_n drs_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o nonsense_n more_o pithy_a he_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o we_o have_v thus_o offend_v by_o addition_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v first_o a_o very_a round_a
falsification_n and_o a_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v immediate_o before_o the_o seven_o canon_n theodorus_n mopsuestensis_fw-la &_o carisius_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a creed_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o read_v before_o the_o council_n after_o this_o begin_v the_o seven_o canon_n thus_o his_o igitur_fw-la lectis_fw-la decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o compose_v write_v or_o produce_v alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la another_o faith_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregatis_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o we_o see_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v heretical_a creed_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o orthodox_n one_o not_o to_o hinder_v a_o enlargement_n to_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v persuade_v we_o hence_o his_o first_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la which_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o most_o evident_o as_o speak_v in_o this_o occasion_n signify_v a_o different_a or_o contrary_a faith_n to_o mean_v a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n so_o by_o the_o word_n any_o more_o which_o he_o false_o impose_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n make_v the_o council_n strike_v direct_o at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o such_o profession_n very_o good_a his_o 2_o d_o be_v that_o to_o play_v pope_n pius_n a_o trick_n he_o assure_v we_o the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o exact_v but_o of_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v false_a creed_n less_a of_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o though_o the_o council_n forbide_v this_o to_o be_v do_v his_o qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cogâ—itionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la converti_fw-la to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o â—ee_n convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o punishment_n follow_v extend_v also_o to_o layman_n in_o those_o word_n si_fw-la vero_fw-la laici_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anathematiz_n entur_fw-la if_o they_o the_o proposer_n of_o another_o faith_n be_v laymâ—n_v let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o baptism_n unless_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n layman_n be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n or_o exact_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o baptismal_a profession_n his_o three_o falsification_n be_v that_o he_o pretend_v the_o council_n forbid_v to_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o the_o council_n only_o forbid_v cree_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o creed_n define_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sasame_a creed_n his_o four_o be_v that_o he_o pretend_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n fidem_fw-la a_o baptismal_a profession_n for_o no_o other_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o cree_v contain_v false_a doctrine_n the_o council_n only_o prohibit_v the_o produce_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n ancient_o establish_v as_o appear_v more_o plain_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v carisius_n pari_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o layman_n be_v take_v sentientes_fw-la aut_fw-la docentes_fw-la holding_z or_o teach_v carisius_n his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o punish_v where_o you_o see_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o exact_v baptismal_a profession_n or_o their_o enlargment_n as_o the_o bp._n fancy_n but_o of_o abstain_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o those_o heretic_n have_v propose_v ere_o we_o leave_v this_o point_n to_o do_v my_o l_o d_o d._n right_a let_v we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o proffer_v scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la componere_fw-la to_o exact_a alteram_fw-la any_o more_o or_o a_o large_a fidem_fw-la baptismal_a profession_n praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la urbem_fw-la definita_fw-la fuit_fw-la than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n well_o go_v thy_o way_n brave_a bp._n if_o the_o next_o synod_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o canonize_v thou_o for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o council_n they_o be_v false_a to_o their_o best_a interest_n the_o cause_n can_v but_o stand_v if_o manage_v by_o such_o sincerity_n wit_n and_o learning_n as_o long_o as_o woman_n prejudice_v man_n and_o fool_n who_o examine_v nothing_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n have_v gain_v such_o credit_n for_o his_o sincerity_n he_o presume_v now_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o without_o any_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n allege_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v but_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n only_o he_o assure_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o they_o still_o profess_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o candid_a man_n in_o his_o vindication_n dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v of_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o hold_v by_o all_o but_o only_o p._n 232._o allege_v first_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o our_o own_o school_n and_o doctor_n can_v do_v that_o fast_o enough_o and_o afterward_o p._n 243._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o who_o give_v such_o exorbitant_a privilege_n to_o pope_n do_v it_o with_o so_o many_o caution_n and_o reservation_n that_o thâ—y_v signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o add_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o this_o which_o be_v add_v signify_v nothing_o and_o yet_o rail_v at_o it_o here_o in_o high_a term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n deserve_v church-unity_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o it_o and_o clap_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o he_o grant_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n as_o he_o style_v it_o yet_o tell_v we_o for_o prevention_n sake_n that_o all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n till_o my_o ld_n d._n come_v with_o his_o right_a sense_n to_o correct_v it_o imagine_v that_o to_o move_v do_v in_o a_o sense_n right_a enough_o signify_v to_o act_v and_o so_o the_o first_o mover_n mean_v the_o first_o actor_n we_o think_v likewise_o that_o when_o god_n be_v call_v primum_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o first_o mover_n those_o word_n do_v in_o a_o very_a right_a sense_n import_n activity_n and_o influence_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o as_o the_o acute_a bp._n assure_v we_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v that_o to_o move_v first_o be_v to_o act_v first_o yet_o that_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o wrong_a and_o this_o only_a right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v please_v to_o fancy_n who_o be_v so_o wonderful_o acute_a that_o according_a to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o sit_v first_o in_o council_n or_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o they_o will_v allow_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o move_v first_o or_o to_o be_v first_o mover_n i_o allege_v as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a even_o by_o understand_v protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n actual_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o this_o principle_n of_o government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 307._o by_o any_o man_n who_o can_v read_v english_a now_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o faithful_a prevaricatour_n omit_v the_o former_a paâ—t_n of_o my_o proposition_n and_o change_v the_o business_n from_o a_o evident_a matter_n of_o
hear_v he_o state_n it_o right_o the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o a_o company_n of_o particularity_n some_o true_a most_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o and_o debate_v among_o our_o own_o canon-lawyer_n some_o flat_a lie_n and_o calumny_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v pall_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o such_o stuff_n bring_v by_o a_o controvertist_n or_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o frontless_a as_o to_o make_v these_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n to_o manifest_v more_o the_o shallownes_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v first_o mover_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o act_v in_o it_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o first_o governor_n this_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o debate_v at_o all_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a but_o between_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n only_o hence_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o multitude_n receive_v it_o upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a attestation_n of_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o critical_a debate_n or_o dispute_v of_o learnedman_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n consist_v in_o determine_v whether_o this_o power_n of_o thus_o act_v reach_n to_o these_o and_o these_o particularity_n or_o no_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o deduction_n of_o divine_n canon-lawyer_n and_o such_o like_a learnedman_n and_o though_o sometime_o some_o of_o those_o point_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o such_o embrace_v by_o many_o catholic_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o faithful_a that_o be_v as_o rely_v â—pon_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o learnedman_n in_o canon-law_n and_o implicit_o upon_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o judge_v so_o and_o the_o generality_n accept_v their_o reason_n for_o valid_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o point_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la or_o that_o columbus_n find_v out_o the_o indies_n the_o point_n therefore_o be_v such_o that_o he_o who_o hold_v or_o deem_v otherwise_o may_v still_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o be_v unblamable_a for_o hold_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o his_o tenet_n than_o those_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o in_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n perhaps_o a_o parallel_n will_v clear_v the_o matter_n better_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v heretofore_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o point_n of_o civil_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v repute_v a_o good_a subject_n who_o deny_v this_o in_o the_o undifputable_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v ship_n money_n impose_v subsidy_n etc._n etc._n alone_a and_o without_o a_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o dispute_v and_o the_o proper_a task_n of_o lawyer_n nor_o consequent_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o outlaw_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o civil_a schismatic_a to_o disacknowledge_v such_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o admit_v the_o authority_n itself_o i_o concieve_v the_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o be_v own_o application_n this_o be_v settle_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v a_o while_n till_o we_o make_v another_o consideration_n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o controvertist_n as_o such_o aught_o to_o impugn_v a_o point_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o iâ—_n pugn_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o if_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o not_o hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o extent_n he_o ought_v to_o impugn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a government_n and_o not_o its_o extent_n otherwise_o he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n not_o impugn_v faith_n but_o opinion_n noâ—_n that_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o his_o adversary_n but_o false_o suppose_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o authority_n he_o side_n with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o point_n indifferent_a to_o faith_n unconcern_v his_o duty_n these_o thing_n reader_n observe_v with_o attention_n and_o then_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n whether_o he_o play_v not_o the_o mountebank_n with_o thou_o instead_o of_o the_o controvertist_n who_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o only_o and_o here_o undertake_v to_o correct_v his_o refuter_fw-la and_o state_n the_o question_n right_o first_o grant_v in_o very_o plain_a but_o wrong_n mean_v term_n the_o whole_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o kind_n of_o question_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o obedient_a and_o true_a member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n whence_o he_o be_v outlaw_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v his_o 8_o page_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o casholike_a world_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o i_o may_v call_v catholic_n that_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scrpture_n whereas_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o our_o doctourâ—s_fw-mi de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v and_o still_o do_v produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o former_a principle_n to_o wit_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n high_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o new_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o record_v there_o likewise_o nor_o can_v i_o devise_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o england_n who_o hold_v scripture_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la unless_o they_o hold_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v there_o record_v and_o be_v christ_n ordination_n that_o follow_v pastor_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o the_o pretend_a mistake_n lie_v here_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v this_o privilege_n from_o s._n peter_n mâ—aning_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bpâ—_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n inherit_v this_o power_n he_o will_v needs_o take_v i_o in_o a_o reduplicative_a sense_n as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o rome_n and_o
authority_n deserve_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o accompany_v with_o the_o say_a grievance_n second_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n which_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o give_v a_o manabox_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o strike_v he_o they_o have_v already_o total_o extirpate_v it_o in_o england_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o the_o english_a congregation_n over_o which_o before_o he_o have_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v take_v for_o moderate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v courteous_a nonsense_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o extirpate_v it_o thus_o the_o bp._n wander_v from_o the_o purpose_n but_o still_o all_o be_v my_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o two_o condition_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o much_o wonder_v sure_o the_o venetian_n and_o hollander_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n then_o who_o thus_o continue_v without_o relent_v to_o break_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n especial_o their_o brethren_n the_o hollander_n who_o renounce_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o learned_a bp._n have_v some_o text_n or_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v only_o according_a to_o grammar_n and_o dictionary-learning_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o politic_n the_o science_n which_o concern_v such_o point_n &_o passage_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o government_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o that_o since_o human_a affair_n be_v subject_a to_o perpetual_a mutability_n and_o change_n it_o happen_v that_o in_o some_o country_n and_o some_o circumstance_n one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v convenient_a in_o other_o another_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v best_a for_o the_o govern_v which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o constitute_v to_o endure_v ever_o see_v the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o government_n be_v direct_v the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o three_o excuse_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o headship_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o episcopacy_n be_v you_o see_v it_o be_v his_o old_a trick_n only_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o say_v over_o again_o the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o whereas_o the_o point_n which_o we_o urge_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o who_o first_o renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n hold_v immediate_o before_o they_o renounce_v it_o as_o firm_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a institution_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v of_o episcopacy_n now_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v renounce_v it_o upon_o the_o pretend_a pressure_n of_o inconvenience_n no_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n nay_o more_o the_o first_o reformer_n ere_o they_o grow_v new-fangled_a and_o change_v their_o mind_n hold_v it_o much_o more_o firm_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o abhor_v all_o they_o who_o renounce_v it_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n both_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n for_o brother_n who_o yet_o deny_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o protestant_n whether_o they_o renounce_v all_o christ_n institution_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hate_n rome_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o brother_n the_o common_a faction_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o unite_v they_o than_o the_o profess_a and_o obstinate_a reject_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v to_o disunite_v they_o as_o for_o his_o bravado_n how_o rare_o he_o can_v justify_v his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n what_o weak_a performance_n it_o will_v afford_v be_v it_o put_v to_o trial_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o his_o numerous_a and_o enormous_a contradiction_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n brag_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o master_n piece_n sect._n 6._o how_o my_o lâ—_n of_o derry_n state_n the_o whole_a question_n false_a by_o pretend_v against_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o court_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o ground_n of_o separation_n show_v insufficient_a in_o many_o regard_v nay_o confess_v such_o by_o himself_o grant_v there_o be_v another_o remedy_n beside_o division_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v neither_o leave_v any_o open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n faith_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o church_n his_o weak_a plea_n for_o england_n independency_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n five_o palpable_a contradiction_n cluster_v together_o which_o the_o bp._n call_v the_o protestant_n more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n his_o six_o section_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v his_o ground_n of_o separation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o the_o bp._n be_v violent_o importunate_a with_o the_o reader_n bid_v he_o observe_v and_o wonder_v nor_o can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o see_v such_o monstrous_a stuff_n throughout_o this_o whole_a section_n it_o begin_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o monster_n which_o the_o bp_n pen_n more_o fruitful_a of_o such_o creature_n than_o africa_n itself_o propose_v to_o our_o observation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o foul_a and_o uncouth_a a_o one_o as_o error_n can_v hatch_v and_o obstinate_a schism_n maintain_v you_o shall_v pay_v but_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o see_v it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v abuse_v you_o too_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v this_o manifest_v by_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n headhip_v over_o god_n church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v inherit_v that_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o former_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a attestation_n and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o signify_v a_o not_o immediate_a delivery_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a both_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o now_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o themselves_o communicate_v with_o or_o be_v unite_v to_o before_o they_o break_v for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o nonday_n that_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n etc._n etc._n consent_n and_o centre_n in_o a_o joint_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o be_v therefore_o hold_v by_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o all_o contrary_a sect_n for_o papist_n country_n it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v and_o be_v to_o the_o say_a church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n for_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o pastor_n and_o forefather_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o '_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o consequent_a that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o and_o disagree_v in_o both_o the_o say_v principle_n in_o which_o these_o then-fellow_n church_n consent_v and_o agree_v be_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o those_o church_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o two_o say_a principle_n again_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v in_o both_o and_o act_v according_o that_o be_v have_v separate_v according_a to_o both_o separated_z and_o
in_o that_o order_n this_o be_v your_o crime_n in_o this_o lie_v your_o sinful_a guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o your_o fact_n and_o tenet_n be_v intrinsical_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o it_o tear_n and_o rend_v it_o piecemeal_o all_o asunder_o a_o mischief_n equal_o pernicious_a to_o man-kind_n attain_v beatitude_n as_o the_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o safe_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o temporal_a livelihood_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v balance_v or_o excuse_v by_o allege_v temporal_a inconvenience_n since_o it_o as_o far_a overpoise_n its_o excuse_n as_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n do_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v infinite_o his_o three_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o fit_v the_o bp._n never_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o mention_n that_o in_o which_o we_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n much_o less_o impugn_v it_o save_v only_o a_o little_a on_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sleight_n way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o world_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n as_o from_o their_o father_n &_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v sacred_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o faith_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o assure_v we_o christ_n be_v god_n upon_o this_o tenure_n as_o strong_o support_v as_o nature_n can_v bear_v hold_v demonstrable_o evident_a and_o so_o show_v by_o we_o not_o yet_o answer_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o bp._n either_o understand_v not_o our_o tenure_n for_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v name_v it_o or_o else_o he_o be_v impugn_v some_o canon_n lawyer_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v the_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n as_o for_o his_o second_o trifle_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o church_n descend_v from_o saxon_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n however_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o this_o present_a section_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o the_o fact_n break_v it_o by_o consequence_n so_o heinous_a the_o allege_v the_o great_a abuse_n imaginable_a be_v absolute_o conclude_v insufficient_a excuse_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n much_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o hereupon_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n first_o the_o bishop_n reply_v sharp_o what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o well_o leap_v my_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n your_o lâ—_n talk_v of_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o pretend_v against_o both_o plain_a word_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o wave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n against_o the_o abuse_n perhaps_o of_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o also_o true_a but_o their_o truth_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o reject_v that_o very_a government_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v less_o considerable_a than_o good_a of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o cure_n this_o it_o that_o in_o which_o i_o show_v your_o manner_n of_o argue_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a because_o you_o never_o prove_v nor_o ever_o shall_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o division_n for_o unless_o you_o put_v in_o this_o and_o more_o too_o your_o argument_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n true_a complaint_n against_o governor_n whether_o otherwise_o remediable_a or_o no_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolish_v that_o very_a government_n at_o which_o position_n if_o speak_v out_o candid_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v blush_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_o your_o own_o cloak_v a_o little_a in_o other_o but_o equivalent_a term_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o yes_o my_o ld_n it_o belong_v to_o your_o party_n or_o any_o one_o who_o rise_v against_o a_o actual_a authority_n either_o to_o show_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o its_o abuse_n but_o a_o total_a abolishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o very_a majesty_n which_o government_n carry_v in_o its_o notion_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n and_o convenience_n which_o spring_v from_o that_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o that_o authority_n oversway_v the_o private_a credit_n or_o any_o other_o less_o public_a concern_v which_o the_o disobedient_a party_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o render_v their_o fact_n of_o rise_v irrational_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a engage_v they_o needless_o in_o a_o thousand_o distraction_n and_o by_o consequence_n hazard_n of_o ruin_n which_o attend_v such_o division_n three_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o any_o boy_n who_o have_v be_v two_o year_n at_o the_o university_n who_o will_v inform_v he_o that_o negative_n may_v witht_z equal_a evidence_n be_v conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la &_o ferio_n as_o affirmative_n may_v in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la last_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o his_o negative_a to_o show_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o dare_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o competent_a to_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o find_v other_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o his_o pretend_a proof_n be_v such_o pitiful_a one_o though_o on_o they_o be_v build_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n that_o they_o evencry_v for_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o show_v their_o face_n they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o ourt_n to_o a_o personal_a account_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o upon_o many_o address_n make_v what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o right_v himself_o as_o he_o â—isted_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o pretend_a eneroachment_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v just_a and_o fit_v nay_o do_v not_o yourself_o lay_v open_a and_o repeat_v in_o many_o place_n that_o not_o only_a king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o those_o of_o all_o other_o country_n both_o can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o do_v so_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a how_o do_v this_o prove_v then_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o divide_v from_o the_o former_a church_n since_o yourself_o confess_v so_o often_o it_o can_v have_v be_v remedy_v otherwise_o or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o very_o pretend_v abuse_n they_o have_v power_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n without_o divide_v and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v their_o privilege_n not_o a_o word_n than_o have_v the_o bp._n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o division_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o express_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o manifold_o contradict_v himself_o i_o add_v and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o â—ee_n give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n the_o merry_a bp._n laugh_v at_o this_o as_o he_o call_v it_o kind_a of_o argue_v which_o neither_o look_n like_o a_o argument_n
church_n yet_o we_o see_v protestant_n communicate_v with_o they_o aswell_o nay_o more_o than_o with_o anabaptist_n nor_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n from_o the_o other_o sect_n or_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n again_o as_o puritan_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o principle_n so_o all_o that_o reject_v any_o thing_n but_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v admit_v by_o it_o as_o part_v of_o god_n church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o any_o sect_n deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n by_z bishop_n by_o pope_n by_o patriarch_n by_o lay-elder_n by_o private_a minister_n nay_o all_o government_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o what_o interfere_n with_o those_o twelve_o point_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n reader_n can_v thou_o imagine_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a he_o either_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o the_o former_a the_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hold_v it_o who_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o latter_a either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o since_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sense_n and_o we_o take_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v different_a point_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o different_a creed_n and_o therefore_o either_o we_o or_o they_o must_v fundamental_o err_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o then_o be_v this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o by_o the_o protestant_n principle_n no_o certain_a mean_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v which_o congregation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v particular_a church_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o compound_v that_o universal_a which_o not_o &_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o she_o for_o the_o second_o point_n in_o case_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n yet_o a_o universal_a signify_v one_o universal_a every_o universality_n involve_v a_o unity_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v some_o thy_fw-mi to_o unite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o particular_n now_o those_o particular_n consist_v of_o man_n governable_a according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v a_o body_n unite_v by_o order_n and_o government_n for_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n can_v be_v otherwise_o exterior_o unite_v but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_n ground_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o order_n &_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n therefore_o no_o universal_a christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n to_o show_v then_o this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o proper_a answer_n for_o the_o bishop_n let_v i_o see_v how_o he_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n first_o he_o toy_n it_o childish_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o indeed_o a_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v one_o man_n who_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o answer_v nor_o we_o neither_o ere_o he_o calumniate_v the_o church_n with_o any_o such_o pretend_a tenet_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o her_o decree_n they_o be_v she_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a man_n let_v he_o quote_v his_o author_n &_o fall_v to_o work_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n with_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o first_o determ_v certain_o who_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o fit_a to_o vote_n there_o who_o heretic_n &_o so_o unfit_a that_o be_v till_o they_o show_v what_o congregation_n be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v church_n and_o what_o church_n make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v universal_a otherwise_o how_o can_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a word_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o represent_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o essential_a church_n i_o marry_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n expect_v now_o reader_n a_o determinate_a universal_a church_n so_o particular_o character_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o promise_n we_o some_o determinate_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n and_o he_o only_o vary_v the_o phrase_n into_o believer_n a_o word_n equal_o obscure_a as_o the_o former_a equal_o questionable_a nay_o the_o self_n same_o question_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a and_o even_a three_o bare_a trick_n with_o which_o mountebanklike_a he_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o be_v too_o much_o inveterate_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v ever_o to_o hope_v to_o wean_v he_o of_o it_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_n term_n &_o hold_v still_o to_o indeterminate_v confuse_a &_o universal_a expression_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o carry_v home_o to_o particular_a thing_n he_o conclude_v with_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o be_v in_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o catholic_a church_n be_v into_o which_o we_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n whither_o away_o my_o lord_n the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v not_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n nor_o about_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n but_o about_o what_o visible_a material_a person_n &_o country_n make_v up_o the_o church_n that_o you_o can_v pitch_v upon_o these_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_v those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o we_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o ordinary_a fellow_n of_o your_o or_o our_o side_n can_v tell_v you_o what_o these_o be_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o papist-country_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o not_o and_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v mix_v with_o other_o as_o in_o england_n they_o be_v distingvishable_a from_o other_o by_o most_o visible_a mark_n our_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v our_o flock_n from_o straggler_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o our_o church_n under_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o so_o ever_o renounce_v this_o government_n or_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o other_o point_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n renounce_v the_o say_v ever_o constant_o certain_a rule_n and_o by_o renounce_v it_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v yourselves_o confess_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o greek_n with_o all_o out_o cast_v for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o this_o all_o catholic_n agree_v what_o ever_o school_n man_n dispute_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o church_n thus_o point_v out_o visible_o and_o such_o evident_a &_o manifest_a ground_n why_o just_a so_o many_o and_o more_o can_v be_v of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v you_o have_v lose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n nor_o hold_v or_o know_v any_o sect._n 8._o nine_o or_o ten_o self_n contradiction_n in_o one_o section_n how_o he_o clear_v our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o former_a protestans_fw-la bloody_a law_n with_o their_o own_o principle_n how_o he_o steal_v by_o false_a pretence_n from_o show_v a_o visiblety_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o invisible_a hole_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o succession_n into_o s._n peter_n dignity_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n plentiful_a variety_n of_o folly_n nonsense_n and_o quibble_n mistake_v the_o sleight_n account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o order_n brother_n hood_n and_o fundamental_n of_o his_o church_n his_o 8_o section_n present_v we_o with_o his_o five_o ground_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n
rome_n will_v make_v which_o more_o &_o more_o evidence_n that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n just_a power_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n only_o deny_v which_o the_o french_a church_n intend_v to_o imitate_v now_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v pretend_v with_o any_o shame_n that_o gerson_n and_o the_o french_a church_n mean_v to_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n just_a power_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v gerson_n word_n even_o now_o cite_v let_v it_o be_v pretend_v for_o then_o without_o any_o perhaps_o not_o only_o some_o as_o he_o doubt_v but_o all_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v contradict_v it_o their_o consideration_n then_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o bp._n grant_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n though_o they_o passive_o remain_v separate_v rather_o than_o humour_v a_o demand_n which_o they_o deem_v irrational_a thus_o the_o bishop_n first_o cite_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v show_v in_o schism_n disarm_v and_o will_v excuse_v it_o by_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n each_o of_o which_o be_v against_o himself_o also_o so_o that_o as_o he_o begin_v like_o a_o bowler_n he_o end_v like_o one_o of_o those_o artificer_n who_o go_v to_o mend_v one_o hole_n use_v to_o make_v other_o three_o the_o conclusion_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v rational_o and_o plain_o sum_v up_o in_o these_o few_o aphorism_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v cl_o be_v that_o all_o roman-catholikes_a that_o be_v all_o communicant_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o god_n church_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n since_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o hold_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n be_v to_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n unite_v with_o rome_n a_o principle_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n this_o be_v plain_a likewise_o out_o of_o the_o term_n since_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a governor_n either_o in_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o establish_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o submission_n to_o that_o one_o government_n that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatever_o some_o catholic_n hold_v beside_o or_o not_o hold_v yet_o all_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v of_o pastor_n and_o father_n of_o family_n shall_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v learner_n and_o child_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a father_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v as_o indeed_o teach_v by_o they_o that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thus_o deliver_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v that_o this_o delivery_n from_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n this_o to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o all_o these_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n both_o side_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o the_o body_n make_v up_o of_o these_o church_n ever_o cast_v out_o from_o themselves_o all_o that_o do_v innovate_v against_o this_o tenure_n 4._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n equal_o hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n these_o two_o principle_n as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o god_n church_n and_o that_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o above_o say_v be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v manifest_v by_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o former_a church_n as_o hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n headship_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o pretend_a by_o friend_n or_o foe_n that_o either_o those_o church_n hold_v not_o those_o tenet_n then_o or_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v they_o since_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o all_o the_o world_n grant_v and_o consequent_o hold_v with_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o former_a tenet_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 6._o that_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o christian_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o the_o then-church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n hold_v christ_n law_n upon_o the_o say_a tenure_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a church_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o very_a adversary_n acknowledgement_n who_o grant_v the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o without_o their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o though_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n 7._o that_o body_n consist_v of_o the_o then_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o other_o fellow_n communicant_n with_o rome_n be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v certain_a be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o unite_v those_o acknowledger_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o as_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o action_n spring_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n give_v these_o acknowledger_n a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o church-communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v or_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n now_o nothing_o can_v more_o near_o touch_v a_o church_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n especial_o if_o the_o government_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o receive_v upon_o its_o rule_n see_v then_o these_o principle_n give_v they_o some_o unity_n and_o communion_n as_o faithful_a and_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v church_n unity_n and_o comunion_n which_o it_o give_v they_o 8._o the_o protestant_a reformer_n renoun'ct_v both_o these_o principle_n this_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a since_o they_o leave_v of_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o act_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v diverse_a point_n which_o the_o former_a church_n immediate_o before_o the_o breach_n have_v receive_v from_o immediate_a pastor_n &_o father_n as_o from_o christ_n 9_o hence_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o those_o reformer_n in_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n do_v the_o fact_n of_o break_v church_n communion_n or_o schismatize_v this_o be_v demonstrable_o consequent_a from_o the_o two_o last_o paragraph_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o two_o principle_n make_v church_n communion_n that_o be_v cause_v unity_n in_o that_o body_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o true_a church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o renounce_v or_o break_v those_o principle_n therefore_o they_o break_v that_o which_o unite_v the_o church_n therefore_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o schismatize_v 10._o this_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o protestant_n and_o his_o command_a catholic_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o till_o they_o be_v protestant_n by_o renounce_v those_o principle_n can_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o protestant_n 11._o this_o actual_a breach_n of_o church_n unity_n in_o k._n henry_n e_o d_o the_o 6th_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n can_v not_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o subsequent_a excommunication_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n 12._o those_o subsequent_a excommunication_n cause_v not_o the_o actual_a breach_n or_o